GEOGKAPHICAL

STUDIES.

BT

CARL

PROFESSOR
OF

RITTER

BERLIN

from

f"tunnln"i"

LATE

THE

t\z (friginalf"txmKn,

BY

WILLIAM
TRANSLATOR

Is

it not

worth

of the

earth

while,

EDITOR

AXD
'"

for

LEONHARD

STORY

the

sake

in its relation

OF
OF

MY

of the

PROF.

STEFFINS'S

HEIKRICH

CAREER,"

history of

to its inhabitants

GAGE,

men

ETC.

of

and

nations, to study

"

BOSTON:
QOULD

ANDLINCOLN,
59

NEW

STKEET.'

WASHINGTON

YORK:

CINCINNATI:

SHELDON
GEORGE

1863.

AND
8.

COMPANY.

BLANCHARD.

the

surface

Wl
fu"

Entered

according

to

the

Clerk's

Office

of

the

District

X*t$J

in

Congress,

the

1861,

year

by

LINCOLN,

AND

GOULD

In

of

Act

of

Court

the

District

of

Massachusetts.

TRANSLATOR'S

The

presented

papers
work

and

are

retain, even

of

their

our

has

and
itself,

to

connected.

the

in

To

of

value

mode

of

with

which

literature

soil, that
other

been

its

and

their

of

mould

and

has

the

been

imperfectly

much

so

in this

his

in

the

parallel)as
There

been

are

extremely

in
some

presented

the

am

heretofore

to

obstacle

style

German

ality
nation-

English

an

American

has

he

has

been

not

has

inquiry.

whose

contents

and

in

me

result

of

field

work

the

into

yet

Ritter

of

that

grant

this
the

in

it involves,

the

with

that

aware

of his
of

action."

which

itself

forced

impair

its

fruit of

thought

involved

Germans

pages

rable
admi-

to

of

the

The

newness

however

scope

culiar
pe-

intimately

are

prominent object with

reached.

educated

respect

the

"every

thought

connection, and

still colored

cast

been

that

of

sympathies

hardly

are

translation,yet

said

and

extent

an

traces

ardous.
necessarily haz-

has

the

lowing
fol-

thought,

distinct

generalizations

has

To

origin.

executing
but

the

its ideas

expression

this

great

so

such

foreign model,

any

terminology

tongues,
of

to

its

by Hmiting

Physical Geography,
have

writer

the

German

becomes

expression

violate

is to

of

language,

living

in

public

product

translation

introduce

be,

may

the

own

eminent

nation

it

purely

American

the

to

so

that

source,
An

great

PREFACE.

English

(though

hardly

have
reader

IV

in

standard

our

here

are

to

treatises

given anew

mainly to

bring them

forward

the eminent

to

may

appear

had

to their

loose and

and

vague

who

see

he

read

with

out

and

they

yet they

myriads of

the

which

meaning

the

of the

large part

was

they

they appeared

yet worked

as

distinctness of

has not

which

unmeaning ;

as

and

in their first statement,

lightin

/But

not

are

author,conversant

can

them

in the

book

a
details,
geographical
one

show

discoverer.

of this
generalizations

any

PhysicalGeography ;

on

hardly

twenty thousand

pages

of Bitter's Erdkunde..
Mr.

Buckle

of the

has

Historyof

of Hitter's

ever

that

he

while

of the

one

Civilization in

and
thoughts,

countries; and
was

elaborated,in

England,two

appliedthem

has

to

goes

an

extent

well

as

individuals

as

lies stillopen
application
Ritter

geographer.

modified

are

conditions

The

and

the latter to
Introduction

or

never

be

to

using it,

their geographical
a

field

in silent,
subject,

man

influences of
the mutual

to

the Fixed

the

will

former

he allows

ical
geograph-

; but

element

Buckle,

all,and

cipher.
Erdkunde, and

the

Forms

incorporatedinto

these

two

Surface,are

work, of any

this translation.

of Asia

and

General

the

of the Earth's

Ritter's great

beyond

nature

conflict of

of man's

freedom

the

Physical Geography
went

the

issue from

only portionsof
could

Ritter

wide

how

few

of the great
generalizations

makes

beyond Ritter,makes

on

by

for results which

reduces

to the

nowhere

unresistingdumbness,

far

of

stranger, abusing the thought instead

nations

going

which

to

three

or

brieflyto

conditions,yet his chapter shows

of

ters
opening chap-

servation
Obthe

length,which
The

Africa

is a
continents),

Erdkunde,

(for the
monument

work
of

translator's

well

geniusas

their twenty thousand

with

togetherin

of

sciences

The

great purpose

and

kindred

sciences

at

of Hitter's

at all.

the

regrettedthat

castingthem

in that

more

of the results of the

Ritter,unlike
to beauties

and

of
was

fail to see,

that its author

threw

in

concrete

and

seems

this

alive to every
in
especially
had

rich and

an

warm

of Science

1850,

esteemed

are

Guyot

the

of them

some

an

publicacquainted
have

study; though it is to

German

mind

is

abstract

to

thought

is characteristic

paid
had

although he
natural grace.

the Introduction

of
imagination

glow

over

rare

all that

of

shape,instead

which

have

little

so

that it rolls out

form

been

not

French, English,and American

Humboldt,

style;

to

made

of the

them

papers

will see, the work

Royal Academy

principles
;

thought,keeping

in the two

used.

will all repay

turn

illustration of

towards

after

They

to

ciples
prin-

geographicallabors.

have
English geographers

upon

The

unified.

found

extent

part of their contents, yet

drawn

not

and

are

read before the

six lectures

the

with

be

great

subservient

the results of all these

work, and

here,but,as the reader

consummation

and

thrown

not

are

made

Berlin,in different years, from 1826

the

details.

organizedinto unity..

are

introduced

are

itselfcould not be to any

The

but

the Erdkunde

translated

are

the details

mineralogy are

of the

that underlie

which

of
exclusively

ural
botany,geology,chemistry,
astronomy, nat-

and
philosophy,
the

izations,
general-

all preceding
works,
geographical

hap-hazard way,

volumes,

filled with

not

are

differs from charcoal:

diamond

yet the nineteen

almost

up

differs from

Erdkunde

The

and

pages,

made

they are

"

as

of research

as

preface.

mind.

no

attention

bility,
poet'ssensi-

The
to the

reader

Erdkunde,

one
strength,

he wrote.

will

which
But

as

for

beauty

the

truth

"

TRANSLATOR

VI

The

of

of what

country, but
learned

indeed

they
and

full of

said

been

they

use

fully illustrates
living writer

themselves

not

of

sure

are

is in fact

what

into

tongue

powerful,but

very

He

eminent

an

They

mother

their

turn

by

address

another.
and

of it.

none

authors

one

audience,
;

complicated inversions, that

their

to

and

learned

guage
lan-

dialect,eloquent
subtle,and

difficult,
so

so

their

to

select

lower

own

so

classes

entirelyincomprehensible."

Of

does

picturesof

two

earlier

in

to

had

has

German

great

it is

style,he

PREFACE.

taken

one,

in any

not

his

age,

of him

I cannot
of

for valuable

this

more

fruitful of
will

which

direction

new

to

good,

always

N.

correct

very

thanks

my

hints

to

and

Mr.

four,
Balin

help

especiallyfor

more

by word,

be

now

in

another

Geography
that

it

thus

at

the

ing
revis-

ensuring

once

language

largelyemployed

H., March,

1861.

has

in all civilized

can

WILLIAM

Portsmouth,

accuracy.

work,

which

undertaking, and

translation,word

given

as

him

life.

Dantzig, Prussia,
of this

to

I knew

as

appearance

expressing

entire

May

his

it

Although

power.

yet it is certified

in middle

assuring its

and

of his

height

the

possession,I present

my

close without

execution
the

the

in

represent

way

advanced

likeness

at

Ritter

be
in

read

already
lands, be

in the

diffusingits

LEONHAIID

tongue
results.

GAGE.

CONTENTS

OF

SKETCH

BY

BY

GEOGRAPHICAL

OF

TO

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

13.

B"GEKAMP,

DR.

RITTER,

TRANSLATOR,

THE

RITTER'S

OF

ACCOUNT

PROFESSOR

OF

LIFE

THE

LABORS,
BERLIN,

33.

GENERAL

COMPARATIVE

GEOGRAPHY.

The

of

study
The

Man

of

norm

57.

59.

knowledge

of

that

man,

greatest
61.

"

All

to

perfect

mind

of

the

that

development,

thousand

human

some

63.

63.

"

"Man

General

study

The

"

60.

56.

earth

the

mind

to

be

may

must

to

circuitous

Comparative

the

globe,
of

of

scene

of

theme

the

trace

find

the

this

influences

forecast

and
his

of

true

all

61.

locality

60.

Geography

"

sible
Impos-

"

which

61.

"

modify
62."

The

62.

course,

to

"

natural

work,

history,

rambling

55.

uality,
individ-

nature,

contradictions,

whole

able

of

Sources

"

Influences

"

seeming

compass

development

studied,

58.

resultant,

the

to

development,

nature,

should

historical

be

life

solving

Possibility
of

forms

God

triumph

beginning

national

of

Natural

"

preliminary

and

workings

single

individual

an

individual

Slow

"

phenomena,

The

as

attain

in

"

his

its

CONTEXTS.

Tili

Aim

Ob ject,

and

relation

to their

65.

west, 66.

of

Fined

of the

Forsts,

in the

71.

Old

the

Earth's

and

Their

"

system, 82.

Geography,

84.

arrangement,

87.

The

"

of

95.

maps,

Earth's

107.

of Von

Scotch

125.

"

"

The

"

104.

and

Franklin
barometer

Regions,

114.

and

Authorities

"

"

the first

in the Animal

128."

inquiry,130.

the like,in

of nature,

in the
"

130.

ities,
author-

navigators to
105.

"

On

"

the

108.

111.

"

On

"

The

"

dom,
Vegetable King-

Materials,

of boards
"

"

Observations

Remaining

agency

studies, 129.

of the

investigations,116.

123.

The

Yalue

development,

collectingfacts,127.

Universality of modern
"Mission

"

work,

"

leading

heat,114.

Buch's

Kingdom,

cal
Physi-

this

S"mmering,

Authorities

125.
Early geographical investigators,

missionary societies,and

with

savans,

of fire and

"

The

"

systematic

Features

of British

Forces

117.

of

the

On

"

Saussure, and

Humboldt,

called

94.
investigators,

American

Von

the

selves,
by investigatorsthem-

written

De

Leopold

81.

Why

its historical

and

on

of the Authorities, 91."

ure

Contributions

"

General

Kingdoms,

principlesof

personal acquaintance

Forms,

eruptions, 115.

naturalists
118.

Ritter's

than

Unity

geographical investigations,

authorities, 96.

Buch, Humboldt,

the Subterranean
volcanic

"

in

all

laws, activity,

their

"

as

"

Forms

Excellence

"

Nat

Books

"

by others

Benjamin

"

Atmosphere,

on

99.

Oceanic

On

science, 104.

Labors

written

Surface,

100."

89."

73.

Natural

Fundamental

"

91.

Specification of

"

hypotheses

Authorities,

Books

"

Fluid

82.
authorities,

plex,
com-

contain

Arrangement,

or

General, 83.

of

personal observations,
93.

The

"

the

of study

74."

World,

Three

The

"

of

resume

all truths, 85.

Geographical

"

75.

called

Why

"

74.

order

continents

Old

the

to

naming them,

term

79. "Method

Importance

"

union

Ritter's

of

83.

Worlds,

agency,

Brief

"

in

in

Continents

natural

the

geographical elements,

Man,

to

the

The

Special

"

active

simple

"

three

order

of

the

study, 71.

71. "These

use

New

The

"

mediatorial

relation

deductive

85.

75.

from

and

east

67-

Influences

details
tions,
Illustra-

"

between

the New,

"

Europe,

and

World,

and

and

Africa, 68.

first field of

Strict

"

Old

names

Surface,

functions,
78.

73.

Contrast

"

World

of the above

Reason

"

66.

Advancement

Africa, Asia,

"

World,

in the

usage

Old
and

"

rightlythe

of the Old

continents

leading types, 72.

of

globe, 70.

as

Regularity in diversity,65.

"

the

Asia, Europe,

Africa

"

64.

from

conducts

nature

on

periodic change,

between

Contrast

"

half
70.

of

Influences

"

observation

Every

"

the whole,

with

characteristics
western

64.

of trade,

Tribute
course

boldt,
to Humof

human

IX

CONTENTS.

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

OF

Sky, Sea,
133.
135.
of

Laud,

The

"

136.

continents, 137.

absolute

Mountain
146.

elevation, 142.

"

"

low

154.

Buil

"

of streams, 157.
Watersheds

as

streams, 164.

of internal
Course
upper

Terrace

The

170.

THE

GEOGRAPHICAL
EXTENSION

Progress in
The

earth

of the earth
179.

into

Contrast

"

180.

of the
Land

188.

at the

"

"

"

oceans

Masses.

that

and

185"

Uniformity

Rifting

of

of the

190- "The

CONTINENTS.

in

Breadth
"

fall

Lower

"

unequal

of the earth's

Hemisphere

the

184.

northern
of

in all Arctic

districts

"

and

and

Water

op

contrasted
the

JSbrth

"

fluence
Inthe

with

Pole,

Diversity in unity,

of internal
earth

surface,

Africa, 181.

around
"

178."

division

Grouping

The

regions, 187.

of the

the

extremities

all lands

continents, 189. "Influence

various

167.

and

organism,

an

as

Conformations

"

atmosphere,
at

earth

Australia,America,

Proximity

products

The

of nature, 178. "The

Land

the

the

"

HORIZONTAL

THE

water, 179.

upon

direction

course,

AND

forces

Exhibited

southern, 185.

of the ocean,

the

between

Hemisphere,

186.

land

of

Middle

"

POSITION

globe, 177."

of the

the theatre

as

166.

Course

"

Direction, Fall,

"

The

"

tion,
of Eleva-

of the Earth, 172.

OF

knowledge

of Streams, 164.

157.

of the

they ivater, 159.

162.

communication,

course,

Lands

which

the Districts

and

Water,

of

trations,
Illus-

"

use

indicative

of Terms

Streams

151.

False

"

Relative

"

Watersheds,

"

of mountains,
152.

and

Definition of

"

145.

mountains,

"mountain,"

direction

Africa, Asia,

"

horizon, 143.

formation

"

investigation,

of the Earth, 141.

Establishment

"

Systems

Their

"

Inner

"

earth,156.

Lower

course,

"

of the

means

and

of marine

of

activities,

Southerly

"

138.

World,

water

of the term

use

River

"

General

"

high," 153.

ding

Upper, Middle,
of

"

and

Old

inherent

Order

"

continents,136.

of

Tlie Elevations

"

their

and

present, 135.

of the

150.

Incorrect

"

the

Chains

"

mountains,

151.
-words

144.

Banges,

Mineral

"

Divisions

"

relations

Equipoise

"

FORMS

FIXED

SURFACE.

mutual

in respect of form, 138.

Europe,
and

in their

the past to illustrate

Using

"

THE

EARTH'S

THE

Land,

and

ON

brought

seas

into

and

arms

intimate

CONTENTS.

191.

Continents,

196."

The

Conformation

199.

"Conclusion,

of

Separate

the

Size

"

oe

Length

in

Continents

the

of

nents,
conti-

the

nents,
Conti-

the

Breadth,

and

line,
Out-

Broken

and

their

AS

AUXILIARY

208.

FORM

ON

REMARKS

Extension

influence, 195."

195. "Its

Positions

"

Australia,194.

and

of America

193. "Position

191.

Figurative appellationsof

192."

Europe,

Of

"

navigation,

of

arts

the

by

relations

NUMBERS

AND

RELATIONS

THE

REPRESENTING

IN

CAL
GEOGRAPHI-

OE

SPACES.

212.

applicationof geometrical figures in geography,

The

aiding

to

relations,219.

grasp

Application

"

To

THE

of numbers
234.

mountains,

of accurate

shore-lines,225.

to

HISTORICAL

Also

"

ELEMENT

of

use

which

labors

Geographical

"

221.

measurements,

"Final

descriptionpraised, 224.

of

method

Want

"

of numbers

Use

"

boldt's
Hum-

"

225.

measurements,

river

to

in

ought

to

systems, 228.
be

"

undertaken,

GEOGRAPHICAL

IN

SCIENCE.

True

of the

scope

development,
former

"

242.

Mutual

"

consciousness
243.

246.

geograpical sciences,241.

"

The

of this

union

Its field of

study, 247.

complete
and

All

astronomy,

"

"

254.

"

Changes

Unprogressive

257. "Effects
chain

natural

as

an

in this

example,

Changes

"

inaccessible

of the

made

on

the

notions

regard
260.

"

in

subservient
"

of

the

250.

near,

and

regions

books,
text-

and
252.

uses,

between

and

man

over

The

forms, 249.

other
over

the

to

"

fluid
"

The

geography
natural

natural

ences,
sci-

forces,

aspects of nature,

configuration of surface, 258.

Effects of all level

in

Fixed

"

to human

geography

"

geographical science,

Difference

little influence

242.

improvement
of

of

of historical

geography,

places,times,

earth, 255. "Victory

have

and

Sources

"

brought

between

the theatre

Gradual

"

earth, 252.

Difference

world

history

246.
sciences,

forces

transformation

254.
257.

"

or

of

relation,243.

of all

Objects formerly remote

forms, 251.

relation

The

"

bring

men

"

The

Ural

together

\
I

CONTENTS.

art, 261.

Influence

"

in virtual

situations

times, 273.

former

of

Influence

in relation

of incorrect

NATURE
HISTORY:
THE

astronomical

HISTORY

AND

of the

theme

yet wanting, 283.

the full

people

mineral

and

of the

its

kingdom
of the

new

300.

one,

way,

now

270.

"

of nations

of
"

Concluding remarks, 277.

FACTORS

OF

THE

RESOURCES

"

NATURAL
OF

of

of

on

of art, 313.
of

hemispheres,

316.

and

"

Influence

"

Three

state

geographical science,
The

"

relations

of the

the geognos-

Diversity in

"

natural

history a

questions preliminary

the

on

of the

the mental

of comparative

propagation

"

OF

the

globe,311.

Man's

globe, 302.

oceanic

great

"

EARTH

Diversity

"

Difference

Influence

"

316.

"

belt

divisions

of the

Contrast
of
of

between
314.

THEIR

"

works
Clear

of nature
accordance
of land

wedge-like masses

between

globe,318.

land

the

coast-line, 317.
the

IN

HISTORY.

OF

capacity of progress,

things,315.

The

THE

COURSE

THE

hemisphere,
"

in

order,292.

naturalist,301.

ON

Antarctic

continental

science

between

of data

facts to

FEATURES

in all the relations

the

The

regard,282.

history indispensable to

Relation

"Lack

geographical

307.

INFLUENCE

works

of natural
"

of

thorough knowledge

"

organized productions, 296.

of the laws

apparent confusion

283.

284.

fragmentary

Duties

EXTERNAL

important part

an

knowledge

"

globe,297."

leading to harmony,

in

shortest

Conditions

"

treatises in this

surroundings, 285.

to

explanation

an

standard

giftsof nature,

to reduce

tic forms

and

the

countries

descriptivegeography, 274.

"

ON

appreciationof geography,

290. "Efforts

The

THE

of the earth

Deficiency of

"

diffusion

THE

data, 2~5.

AS

resources

of the

to

of

All

"

of nautical

EARTH.

science,281.

sea, 271.

REMARKS

OR,

knowledge

of

the

to

often

in the methods

Change

"

longestway

The

"

Effects of the progress

"

navigation, 263.

river

improved

265.

proximity,

Favorable

industry,260.

to diffuse the results of

and

XI

"

"

and

Influence
The

water

of

the

great volcanic

CONTENTS.

Xll

319.

circle,

Volcanic

the

governing

direction

of

Significance

"

Ancient

of

influence

of

of

ideas

of

the

Products

of

347.

position

Favorable

348.

history,

remarks,

the

356.

the

globe,

333.

in

this

greatness

of

the

conquests

The

island

"

of

coast

Africa,

345.

lar,
insu-

entirely

were

Connection

348.

Under

337.

world

the

"

"

Future

the

330.

331.

other,

continents,

if

between

nature

"

of

principle

history,

"

on

Laws
"

of

334.

islands

Europe,

of

325.

each

to

"

America

future

of

Effects

346.

cradle

relations

separate

of

"

The
"

secret

350.

continent,

353.

"A

The

disappearing,

"Absence

islands,

various

"

Asia,

their

contrasts

of

344.

Europe,

activity,

"

Occident

the

Characteristics

of

each

and

old

"

and

in

"

formation

volcanic

325.

chains,

continents

navigation,

of

Laws
"

mountain

Orient

the

335.

science,

323.

groups,

"

unity,

the

value

"

and

Australia

351.

regard,

Historical

349.

Southern

"

New

World,

354.
"

Concluding

of

SKETCH

LIFE

The

of
same

October, 1859,

only

in

the

worth

in

Ritter, the

man

who

only

not

science, and

his
as

Guyot's

"Earth

and

be

cannot

though

yet the

no

sketches

first

but

also

raised

influence

of Ritter.
man

the

till his
which

impetus
it

to

death

he

and

Man,"

brief

misplaced
full
of

origin

as

biography

Kramer,

of

memoir

of

dignity

This

for such

of

Ritter

and

has

his

yet

in
guage
lan-

more

Berlin

great and
to

of

rival

of

of

study

teachings

threshold

the

"

over

works

Somerville's

the
so

to

it is not

Hoffmann,

the

savans

to

carried

the

to

but

Mrs.

and

the

world

created.

is felt in America

their
A

the

of

ceremonies

without

had

ciation
appre-

May

in the

geographer

expressed by

confessedly owe

burial

lin,
Ber-

in

and

was

unwarrantably strong,

His

grave.

the

to

gave

knowledge

that

than

refer

remained

seem

may

emphatic

who
of

branch

in

Humboldt

von

eminent

most

funeral

exhibited

was

Alexander

physical geography,

the

which

Tegel.

Carl

witnessed

display of public sympathy

that

to

when

grave

RITTE".

of

year,

his

CA"L

day

first

second

OF

tises,
trea-

and

coveries
dis-

influential

writings;
appeared,

Strauss, aided

by

14

SKETCH

of his

personal recollections
of

Carl

Ritter

enough

utterlywithout

almost

an

Salzmann

of age.

Salzmann

he

applying

It

was

intellectual

yet it
and

currents

if left to their

own

skill and

note.

largefamily

the kindness

; he

was

of friends

be

promising boy

some

friends

to

so

would

be

suitable

they proposed
to be

he

make

educated

at

Carl,

mother

family went

proper

and

so

with

and

year,

of Dr.

to

her

them.

bring

suasion.

Ritter,and

in it there

might

sent

two

inquiries.They
well

surrender

boy

of

boy

some

Salzmann's

his expense.

and accompanied
struggle,

friend of the

the

that

Schnepfenthal.

might adopt, and

subjectfor

his

to

that time

of moral

system

of the death

whom

pleased with
a

his sixth

he thought that
largefamily,

Quedlinburg to
well

discover

to

in

at

for

cared

were

justat

school

favorite

his

brother

was

famous

learned
accidentally
of his

hard

world

youngest child

another

might adopt

knowing

friend

and

around
lookingcarefully

manhood,

that

the

Through

founding his

promise whom

he

all the

run,

was

The

Revolution, and

child,he left

mere

the

great

physicianof

providential
way.

was

was

were

French

Carl

means.

that

the

by

was

immediately. Carl

homes

to

want

gentry of the neighborhood,three of the children found

the

He

was

five years

but

moved

opinion would
father

Ritter

when

Dying

in

of

then

was

perceive whither

to

His

self-direction.

it

preceded the

currents

counter

and

in
suffice,

Quedlinburg,Prussia, 1779.

at

deeply

be

struggleswhich

then

LIFE

teaching,must

favorable,for

beginning to

late

born

was

most

was

was

THE

complete materials.

more

time

OF

satisfied that

experiment,
him

to

their

She

consented, after

to

Schnepfenthal. A

She

remained

for

some

OF

her son, and

with

time

returned

Ritter

years, tillhis

there eleven

have

one

all sides upon

with
villages,

only able

not

forms, there
would

be

Cosmos
of

which

he

conducted

one

of

and

the
were

where

to the

can

to

in

favor

physicalstrength,and
much

learning. It

how

other

hardihood

places

the

His

midst

justto

of

education

was
Schnepfenthal

the
was

of his

modern

directed
specially

of character.

energies.

of nature, and

say, that the

and

tongues,

To

To

give

ruggednessof

preferredto merely impartingthe

is but

unity

languages of Greece
of

later

its cosmical

in

the formation
most

goodness of

his whole

manhood.

the attention of the teachers

devoted

was

geographical

most

jealouscare.
the

he

Schnepfenthalbecame

easilysee

where

aside

pushed

in

cities and

view,

the

in
unity and diversity

most

first schools

with

full in

entire world

branches, and
practical

he
spirit,

him

childhood

with the

the latter Salzmann

of

to

become

highlydiversified

plaindotted

mountains

So

blended

passed from

was

Rome

and

Bitter's,

to

was

get glimpsesof many

regardingthe

of the

out

grew

like

he

of

this

so

Thuringianforest,
lookingout

together,which

thrown

mind

beautyto penetrate to

to

scattered.

miniature
method

also

remained

scarcelycould

as

the charms

and

in all this

studies

Carl

has since risen to

And

developa

fruitful

meadows

Creator, but

the

such

of the

most

to

by

the border

landscape,on

Thus

and
enteringthe university,

pursuitof

Surrounded

in.

eminent

on

his system.

Schnepfenthal.He

at

found

been

fitit for the

and

and

his real home.

pleasantplace became
better

home, having conceived

the first pupilin the school which

was

eminence, the institution

such

her

to

greatestrespect for Salzmann

the

15

AUTHOR.

THE

details

religiontaughtwas

16

SKETCH

of those

rationalism

the

LIFE

Bitter

the last

During

it.

by

THE

times, of

; but

prominent supporter
affected

OF

seems

days of

sent

he had

placewhere

it has

whom

Eleven

chosen

no

he should

He

He
profession.

had

support himself
did

quitedark,

it had

father's

path that
of

thinkingof
a

been

to

But

death.

Bethmann

take.

whose

recognizesin
him,

sent

him,

under

condition

the

privatetutor
had
upon

then

the

no

men

one

of the

most

at

spent
him

the
had

the

seemed

of five years,
disclosed

Providence

So Ritter
towards

as

soon

was

it

of

statue
to the

should

went

with

Frankfort

visitor to

leavingit he

Halle

Germany,

to

He

partner in business

sons.

finance.

be

boy

recommendation,

and, happilyfor Ritter,he

of

to

before

Dannecker's

with

specialinclination

intellectual life of

when

every

that after

of his two

studyof

in the home

religion.

the

Hollweg, a wealthymerchant

Mr.

Salzmann's

the future.

way

again

name

connection

upon

that school the

eighthundred

years

The

and
Frankfort-on-the-Main,

same

youth, and

strong relish for study,but how

during the

know.

not

he should

was

of eminence.

be

he
university,

his

his

made

the

he

world, Hitter stands incontestably

must

as

of

consolations of

among

been

spent in Schnepfenthalbrought him

years

of sixteen.

age

into the

sent

higheststage

the

at

enjoythe

to

and
institution stillexists,

This

had

Schnepfenthal;

to

home

that God

begun

while
life,

back

the

greeting to

thankfulness

expressedhis

on

of

word

his

was

have

to

never

suffering
great pain,his thoughts ran
he

Salzmann

which

to

the

now

is of its

found

himself

still

Ariadne,

university,
become

the

Halle.

He

geography,and
then

the

centre

entered
of the

life,
religious
domesticated

of the professors,
distinguished

18

capableof

the most

are

of

parents
And

equipped.
He

and

S"mmering

deeper

into

study;

of

Rhine,

mind

his

was

that could adorn

And
The

all

time

enriched

these

him,

but

among

other

things,he

at

Latin
he

turned

Greek

which

had

been

read

the

It

Frankfort, aided

the

began

while
his

The

its relations.

pupils into
him

in

which
happy faculty

the

the

most

teacher

as

drove

him.

to the

languages

So,

in his education

to

authors

in

geography and
to

these

teacher

studies

eminent

most

himself
a

improved.

Frankfort, too, that

at

was

specialinterest

with

he

duties

eminent

most

him

So

his

overlooked

to

his

midst

accomplishments

his attention

presented itself

with

disposal,

and

period of

nature

devoting

and

Main

the

only

of

geography

The

was

own

turned

which

all the
going over, first,

made

his

literature.

mind

house.

free

his

all the

thought

history. The

weg's

to

Rome,

his

him

place like

appreciated and

not

and
Schnepfenthal,
and

as

ander
Alex-

and

zeal,and in the

his

with

Frankfort

studies,to which

and

at

valleyof

advantageshe

invited

of Greece

men

it.

of his stay in

diversified

books

stimulate

attractive country like the

an

Buch

von

loved.

was

such

advantages of

the

wealth, art, and

and

duty fully-

he

with

ble
capa-

acquaintanceship drove

amid

and

his

more

Leopold

Such

friends to reward

with

staid,the

with

the most

to

only into dailycontact

Engel, but

Frankfort, with

Ritter went

But

Humboldt.

von

LIFE

receive,and

to

longer he

the

brought not

was

children

judge.

to

THE

OF

SKETCH

in

works

in

Mr.

Holl-

this direction
then

little excursions

environs,near

ments
depart-

and

written

by
on

which

he

remote,

of

independent observations.
collecting
he

possessedof grasping,with

per-

OF

feet ease, all the features of

landscape,was

service,and, by sketchingthem
forever

them

rendered

littletripshe used

to

him

as

served

which

began by

the

by

attach

grounding in geography

to

for

paper

these

appeared

his

seen

in two

needed

were
preparations

In

1811

lasted

he

began

to

his

his whole

through

into Switzerland

make

protractedlengthto

what

countries

the

"

important and
has to show
so

most

series

life,
by

features of

was

"

trace
a

do

to

the

such
to

Engelmann,

in

1811

for

his mind

lay in

of

relations.

his soul.

short

external

They

Many

not

need

his

with
to

more

of

which

any

these

the most

Europe
mind

impressions,and

of

at

of what

observation

Ritter,whose

character

pupils

speak

readers

existingbetween

the

can

journeys,which

excursions

as

the

for his great work.

careful

man

But

grasping the

of
perfectrepresentatives

his first

in

In both of them

to my
intelligible

relations

country and

thorough

justspoken.

weightiestgeographicaltypes

sensitive
singularly

adaptedto

friend

mere

by sending

Europe, and

ripen him

the
never-endingsignificance
two

his

volumes.

Italy. I

and

author

apprehending their

the first efforts to express

that

an

I have

of

singularcapacityof

the

facts of geography and

are

as

of which

six maps

Geography of Europe,
be

career

in this
the

manner

gained

youth, published by

geographicalstudies

in 1806

he

sketches,

was

displayeditself

which

his

began

that

It

careful

and

of

tions
important observa-

themselves.

this minute

neighborhoodof Frankfort,

He
publications.

which

of these

one

every

full
portfolio

pointsto

to

little journeys,he

So, from

home

of great

him

to

his

on

own.

bring

and

by studyingin

way,

his

19

AUTHOR.

THE

so

was

well

the formative
its

population.

20

OF

SKETCH

features

which
touch
less

Italypossesses

worth
into

entered

I mention

the times.

excursions

his

visited

; the

valuable

to all my

meeting them

in the

months

at

Switzerland,and
greatest interest
too, not

only on

but because

it

was

at

the

while

"

of

skilful

thought.

hand, but

With

of

centre

men

of

!;

in

met

repeatedly

of

journeys.

"

intimacy, f
"With his

and
men

of

all the vast

tarried

he

historical

able

range

became

were
gifts

minds, and
of

for

the

associations,

men

of worldwide

intimate

and
Overbeck, the painters,
whose

long at Rome,

of attraction to

there

intellectual life of

Blanc, the pointof

He

[
'

Candolle

terms

'

was

most

as

upon
de

coadjutors

Pestalozzi

back

on

the

of Mont

then the centre

waldsen, the sculptor,

he

he

his

which

of this country, tarry-

of its manifold

account

Cornelius

artists as

and

and

was

corner

geographer.

reputation;and
such

he

of not

places of specialinterest,
as,

the base

to the

look

to

"

every
in

time

example,at Geneva,

him

art

finishing

And

he

whom

of his Swiss

course

the

all,whom

Saussure

readers

pupilshe penetratedinto
ing

used

delightful. With

and

known

names

he

riches of

eminent

of instruction which

world

the

before

he spent with

method

the
iu discussing

the most

Switzerland,and

which

time

to
exhibiting

Pestalozzi

to

The

sensitive soul.

journeyswith

land

geographical

personal relations

the

were

those

on

of all

land, laid

other

no

south, gave

to

relation of the

people.

delicate and

him

to

does

as

his most

upon

of

stupendous

most

north

climate, and

character

the

upon

from

the
activity,

effects upon

sea, the

to the

her

in

nature

volcanic

insightinto

an

LIFE

traversed

he

which
Italy,

forms.
him

studied

he

Switzerland

In

THE

not
new

those
and

knowledge,with

with

Thoralone

rich
all the

OF

sharpnessof

the

mien,
friendly

his

made

bond

almost

that

forgetat

enriched

lay his

to

hand

which
library

two

years

finished the
commenced

the work

studies

had been

them

and

and

men,

In 1814

the

he went

to

when

he

ready to

Historyof

as

the

of

use

Physicaland
of

treatment

and

Science

spent

Berlin,and

there

Niebuhr's

Historical

"

been

characterization

has done

this

dimensions

but

in Relation

Earth

General

Study of

and

place of
be

in few words.

that is

of this sketch.

too

extended

The

to

ography
ComparativeGeInstruction

fullyunfolded

been

stood

hints plainly
translate,

history.It would

of this work

fully;

; or,

raised to the

the natural sciences and

tory
His-

first part of

the

Sciences.'^ In this work

geography has

it has

1817

of the

of the

the Foundation

the

He

Like

In

died.

Man

could

great geographicalwork, and

which
appeared. Its title,
The

went

he

recently
gatheredthere.

thence

he

then

have

Erdkunde."

"

Nature

and

would

journeys,he began

Koine," the first edition is but the basis of what

these

made

university. Here

of his

the

the

at

at its character

soul

intellect was,

of his life.

eminent

the
printing

his life-work

the

This

the fruits of all these

first copy

the Erdkunde

as

by

G"ttingen;

at

most

his fame.

freelywith

vast

of

broken.

be

not

activity

of his nature,

sweetness

that that noble

times

upon

their

commence

his

qualitywhich

for they were

pupilsto G"ttingen,

with his two

associate

the

was

of

energy

child-like
cheerful,bright,

could

remain, the basis of

Thus

all the

the
intellect,

to his friends

him

endeared

his

21

AUTHOR.

genius,with

strength of

the

and

his

THE

and

in

the true
lished,
estab-

sister between

to give
impossible

Its Introduction
to be reduced

to

Physical Geographies

22

which

have

Bitter's
in

and

Man,"

in size

but

In this

of the

forms

presentingthe
vertical

with

connected

productionsof

the

in grasping
especially

their

surroundings.

was

the

ideal
of

higher

admirably fitted
what
of mind
his

Ritter

which

youth, his
studies.
the

past times
with

details

he

the

actual

his

And, added
manner

surpassed,
"

creation,and

and

out

any

to

one

varied

was

plish
accom-

qualities
of

circumstances
the

an

ideal

Ritter

most

tracted
pro-

advantages,Ritter

sessed
pos-

of

or

no

man

of

power

times

our

of

unweariedly to

the

ing
combin-

the

great fulness of scientific knowledge,with

mastery of historical facts ; and

to

the

as

But

result.

education, and

went

dertaking
un-

directed

through the

the union

immense

yet, perfectas

were

enable

that

from

races

comprehensive way,

wrought

to these

rect
into di-

of the entire

view

wanting those

of

course

To

were

thoroughnesswhich
; a

attempts

what

to be

in
following
has

above

come

time

as

the facts

proper

animated

same

and

than

did,there

later

geography

accomplishedthis

for his work.

had

their horizontal

bringingall

high praise;

If

succeeded

in

development of

the

at the

and

artist is raised

an

he has

surface

earth's

whole

have

result,his hopes
much

as

To

clear,and

great service

was

great work

and

earth, the

more

in

the

miniature,compared with

besides,a
presenting,

in

books, and

of
representatives

the exterior ; in

geology proper

; and

relations

Somerville's

dimensions, embracing geologyas well

of
description

mere

but

the

the direct resultant

they are

as

the best

are

country within

our

Mrs.

they are

ponderous tomes.

and
the

in

shadow,

of Carl Ritter.

Earth

Erdkunde,

the faint

are

of this work
"

LIFE

THE

abundantlyappeared

past ten years

Guyot's

OP

SKETCH

est
smalla

plete
com-

abilityto present

OF

in
a

and

thorough

exhaustive
vivid

picturesqueand

basis of his book

God

in

It

it

for the

him

from

was

this that

before

back

ponderous

so

livingspringthat
which

facts. His work

his

"

During
work

Here

by

the

him,

as

printingof

the

of all kinds accumulated

Frankfort, spent

one

year

of

extraordinaryof Geography

this

of

September,1820,

he

He

was

of

Gymnasium

the

duringwhich
capacity,
Berlin

fessor
Pro-

to become

in its university. On
entered

the

his duties

upon

in

capacity.

new

With

that event

began

all his scientific studies

best

diary,

in Berlin.

lived

his hands.

Historyin

call to

he

upon

there in that

married, and then obeyed

nineteenth

of it in his

wrote

once

this

of his

accumulation

Erdkunde

the

in 1819, Professor
appointed,

he

from

was

of his,
sprightliness

immense

he

to shrink

praiseto God."

of

song

to

was

it

undertaking;

an

ing
the liv-

ject,
to his sub-

allowinghim

not

the

that well-

arose

of himself

that ceaseless

arose

crushed

not

was

satisfied,
yet

never

in

this that struck

was

knowledge of

known, humble, and complete surrender

making

time

same

itself as
soul,and displayed

search

works.

his

the

at

But

manner.

the

"

and

way,

into Ritter's

deepest roots

the

23

AUTHOR.

THE

fruit.

There

varied attractions
interest

indeed

to a man

others,as Berlin.

scientific

his work

and

was

no

cherished

as

were

received

with

one

the

placewhich

he
university

once

by

men

steppedas

of the chief

which

bore

their

presented so

In

the

in
life,

teacher

attainments

circle he at

soon

as

of such

sustained
activity,

into whose

half of his

second

the

and

abilities to

found

an

of world-wide
an

equal,and

ornaments.

greatest satisfaction;and

His

tense
innown,
re-

was

lectures

his intimate

24

SKETCH

acquaintancewith
and

the

such

men

OF

THE

as

von

scientific interests

vast

LIFE

Buch

which

constantlystimulated

him

to advance

became
life,
therefore,

not

onlyfull

His

labors.

former

also
professor
His

of

edition of his
could

his time

It

began

soon

that

be
to

War

; and

of

of Ritter
in the

winter

largelytaken
and

to his

up.
care,

strengthand

Regent

With

months.

He

and

Berlin,

in

these and

few

yet had

time

the

founded
with

place in

that

to

and

of

member

and

tory
Histhe

ment
appoint-

of Prussia
to read

duringthe

his wonted
his

was

tures
lec-

his time

demands,

devote

as

teacher.

more

the

friends

such

far

director of the

Albert

all with

to

so

Historyin

on

noble

"

issuingof

Geography

was

fulness
faith-

physical

part of each

In the years

of which

Geographical Societyof
remained

friends,and

and

directed

kindred

work.
great geographical

His

in

was

dischargedthem

working member,

his death.

and

"

connection

become

was

this followed

he

unwavering activity

speaking,he

now

time

to Prince

privatetutor

as

elected

was

Upon

his

his devotion

immediately thereafter

department of history; and

to the Prince

active

He

Enquiry

of Cadets.
the

as

duties

appointedLecturer

almost

studies of the corps

the

enlarged; yet

demands.

was
shortlyafter,

School

itself upon

interruptions.His

new

in

Berlin.

his direct

much

Scientific Commission
;

day

from

spared

many

taken up with

Hollweg,had

turned

but

prosecutionof

great geographicalwork, in

appear,

duty suffered

more

the

now
activity

So his

delightto him,

Universityof

same

Berlin,

at

his studies.

the

pupil,Bethmann

in the

ceaseless

the second

am

in

Humboldt,

von

centred

are

highest degree advantageous in

the

and

its most

generallyits president,down
societyis

now

to

filled by the dis-

26

SKETCH

1832

In

began

the

will

and

now,

and

as

an

lore
sciences
loved

he

known

with

relations

naturalists

one

for the

almost

and

patiencein answering

himself

with

such

bestowed

were

but
thankfully,

his

But

did

Prussia,and
and

I have
author.

He

such

But,

teachers

spoken

eminent

his

one

privateaccess

thus far

higher than

He

as
position

have

had

the

bearing

say, in

member
numerous

all these

of them.

present king of
he

thingsto

had
be

with

teacher

learned

in these

king.

man

and

and

an

it is not
relations,

in the lecture-room.

extended

him,

cherished,

to the affections of his

as

things

their worth.

mention

of the

of

manner

elected

beyond

which

of the

of Eitter

to him

was

scarcelyany

is his rank

as

more

for his sweetness

received

intercourse
as

lands,

knowledge

Europe, and

prizethe personalaffection
the familiar

all

the Germans

valuingthem

be found

to

always regarded it

that he had

few

far from

was

journalsis

he

him.

him.

upon

his

fail to follow that all

not

equal

men.

all the scientific societies of

almost

In

of

in upon

pour

of

questionsput

humanity," as

all kinds
it could

ways

should

honors

"

all

with

into

extended

judgment,and

of his

unwavering

his relations with

advanced

unparalleledextent

for the soundness

orders

he

one

pointsof science,not

of the central

became

than

of

of the

of the

head

his fame

of his work

the advance

steps,his

In

the

still at

ical
geograph-

into the rank

brought geography

is
equal sister,

remain

complete. They

was

well.

so

With

and

who

and
published,

was

fullest encyclopedia
of

long remain, the

he

lowed
volumes, and theyfol-

till the nineteenth

of his life

monument

great

LIFE

the first of the

to appear

rapid succession

in

THE

OF

Very

lastingreputation

OF

in

announced

there

the

still there

Yet

he

close,and
was

but

1823, only three years from

Berlin,he

in

have

must

in

of

the

the

still full ;

tact, he

seized
made

of matter

sciences

knew

those

upon

and

master

1855.

almost

stylewas
and

simple in

it easy
man,

with

to
a

his
room

ing
hear-

womanly

masses

with

use

maps,

subjectclear.

I shall

of Carl

in

Ritter

about

the
and

not

get
for-

the lecture-

half the

time, but

Obscure

great distinctness.

in
parallel
the

dent
stu-

stances
present circum-

excellent

and

his written dissertations,

yet

tion
lecture-room, and his clear articulain

emphasis,combined

well-chosen

voice,made

manner,

without

with

soon

on

were

almost

he could

freelyby

his notes

used

He

and
easily,

them

involved
his

patriarchalappearance

in

room

his

made

men

which

blackboard,sketchinggracefully

of the

use

readilywhatever
the

read

in the

illustrated

It

ago, Hitter's

With

justwhat

fessor
pro-

nearly every

culled out of the immense

his mind

greatest profit. He
was

features

and
interesting,

lying in

pupils.

young

his art well.

as

largesthall

daily attendant

three hundred

than

He

his

Ritter,and
was

course,

lecture-room

on, till the

Berlin,five years

in

was

more

his lectures.

hear

the

his labors

"Full

hardlycontain

raphy,
Geog-

his success, tillin

beginningof
diary:

and

followingcourse.

went

on

1820,

Universal

on

in the

it went

so

thing"to

natural

When

course.

was

"

to be

the

And

universitycould

the

began

larger."

ever

in

opening of

the

handful

in his

wrote

lectures

at

and

gain;

Berlin

to

came

hearers

no

27

AUTHOR.

his
university

were

few at the

very

When

enjoyed.

he

which

THE

follow him.
noble

head, a

He
most

was

highly musical
tall,finely-proportioned

sincere and

yet unusuallyquietand simple. His dress

was

earnest

peculiar

28

OF

SKETCH

when

and

old man,

an

in

clad
figure,
half

both

like
collar,

that

by

worn

remark

to

of date.

out

He

him

of
rusticity

and

his

It

heart.
was

man

was

penetratedby

so

that if you

therefore

; and

man

always
and

makes

the

in his natural

inner

which
life,

Indeed,
has

than

Berlin

in

in the
a

Ritter

more

servingthose

egotism

and

life he made
never

eminent
who

from
the

alienated

read

two
one

the whole
which

impressionis

quiet peacefulnessof
: it was
tranquillity

mere

of

man

his
the

great eminence

so

of
purityof heart,simplicity

men

for

loved

man

in

all

He

old

so

friend,and

as

and

that

mere

break
tute
consti-

lovingfriends,

his greatestdelight

Towards

few

loss is felt

free
absolutely

was

personalvanity.

His

manner,

things which

found

who

him.

which
assertion,
an

ternal
ex-

of all conditions

men

personal calamitythan

scientific

most

such

was

had

still,
soul,lovinghome
pure, peaceful
was

the

that class of minds

the

hardlylived

such

as

list of

spectacles,

Ritter,that

strong personalsympathiesas Carl Ritter.

and

in

has

of

been

in
humility,

England

Christian.

there

horn

of this uniform

cause

more

ing
largeroll-

nature, that the

his inner

belonged to

The

hat,

his talents,
learning,

of

impressionupon

was

of

holy calmness

who

he

same

found

his

knew

able
vener-

simple friendliness,

his face you

upon

varieties.

mental

to wear

huge

and

den-avenu
Lin-

broad-rimmed

He
indistinguishable.

looked

had

the

characteristic

inseparableand

were

who

one

and

past generationof New

appearance,

captivatedevery

which

that tall and

used

that,togetherwith
grandfathers
; and
gave

famous

frequentedthe

cloak

long blue

century

fain

would

of Berlin

who

one

no

LIFE

THE

can

the

from

the close of his

make,

that he

remembrance

had

of

OF

cherished

death,was

was

helperof
untiring

an

sympathiesknew

all who

needed

his disposition,

advice

or

and fatherly
benignant

was

"

studyunder

his

I knew

as

and found
direction,

to him

attachingme

to be

happy

most

am

and

American,

to the young

strong bond.

no

and
gracious; opening his hand, his library,

kind and

most

to

by

only natural

was

"

to Berlin

I went

his house
a

It

removed

allowed,I should say grandfatherly

the word

him

privatehe

In

active assistance.

him.

been

and, despitehis retiring

way, and the quietof

he

were

through life.

him

by

had

be so, for Ritter's circle of

that this should

bounds

29

AUTHOR.

loved,and who

he had

whom

one

every

THE

able to

speak of

him

by
to

to his greatness and his worth.

countrymen, and testify

my

I must

from
the

loss of his

wife,twenty

was

was

who

man

Christian

the
was

in

in

the

day.

promoting

Alliance
Evangelical

joyof

God

implantedin

had

his steps ; and

to confirm

eminent

the

his

it

He

was

church

of the word.

harmony;
three years
was

; but

in Christ and

his heart.

God's

the great

of the most

one

He

there.

his faith
life,

word

active

and

when

ago, Ritter

steadfastly
posed
ophe

cherished,as

the grace which

was

the

lightof

the great end of all his scientificlabors

was

truth of the

cathedral

death,only

own

in
cooperation

of strife in the church

the chief

cherished

which
Christ,

and
his

He

faith ; but it laydeeplyat his

in Berlin

met

of the greatest voices

forms

He

Christian in the full sense

of
enterprises

to all

in God

itself in his active

Germany

one

Germany.

before

years

spokelittleof

heart,and showed

men

Christians in

schooldaysa livingfaith

his

strengthened.He
He

aspect in Hitter's character.

another

to

of the foremost

one

was

allude

Bible.

Hoffmann, his pastor,the

preacherof Berlin,uses
3*

these

words

in his

30

OF

SKETCH

address

Hitter's grave

over

with

of God's

richness

the

of his

earnestness

in his works

which

face,as

hour

of afternoon

with

which

he

he traced

will

one

he

of his

knowledge

have
and
to be

and

could

one

no

so

the

The

humilityof
His

countenance.

him

his nature,

and researches

whose

"

togetherof facts,drawn
him,

culminated

in the midst

of the

God's

which

death

the

was

which

by

to him

material

God

for He

out

his
not

of which

the soul clothes

must

from

move.

life is

was

feel it

him

to

gations,
labors,investi-

God.

bitter

ing
link-

Even

separations

meet, his head

knew

every

his

as

evil."

; it was

Ritter's

mained
re-

redeemer

his scientific studies.

woven

soul,

before
uninvestigated

the body wherein

itself,
This

not

feature of his

every

for
dwelling-place

mere

things

of Ritter's

peace

those

he

whom

religioninto
a

for His

plainlyhis,

workings of

the

and
life,

his redeemer

was

Ritter carried
earth

field

providence compelled

unbowed
from

of

woes

vastness

all

and

whose

man

and

was

season

could

and
collecting,
arranging,

from

study of

in the

Jesus

one

for whom

picturedin

the face of

No

desire

the meek

the universal

note

was

to

and

during the

through

glory.

and

for

even

head

precious words

richness

the

blessingof

be with

for he would

God

through whom,

created.

been

in

all subordinated

were

and

praise,by whom,

but

of future

feelingthat

without

him

of the Eternal

of God

few

his peace

proclaimed

Christ,and expressed his hope

approach

the

worship, nor

when

that serious

venerable

in the house

macy
inti-

near

his eye

the hand

forgetthat

sat

in

spoken of,nor

was

grace

with

; no

reverential

that

lived

who

one

forgetthe brightglance of

will

him

No

"

LIFE

THE

nations
the

the

central

This

; it

was

garment

in

formed
spirit

thought ;

all

THE

OF

all his researches

illustrated,

his ideas
the earth

studyof

valuable

In his most

all

them

his

of Christ. This

God,

is the secret

aim

God

of

of his

equallyindicative
of science.

his

in it with

harmony

In

of that

lent to

raise the

them,

lighton

and

and

written
the

to send

me

by

which

It

back

and the

hand,

alreadyaccompaniedme

long as

safelyto

actions

I live.
my

eve

ones

so

of

death, will
in my

Pyrenees,

whose

grace

many

years,

give praiseand

I must

Should

beloved

the

"Although now,

France

west

God

they shall

after his

life lies in God's

thoughtsand
so

thus

runs

to the

which

honor

1845, juston

found

he wrote

all branches

notes.

in

manner

added

note

in stillnobler
him

volume,

when

shall

and
Pyrenees,,

strong, yet my

to Him

praisein

why

reason

in

come

departureto

my

that in all my

"

excelsis

compassion have

thanks

of

living

religious
bearings

another

was

time

the

his faith.

for
preparations
well

until

gloriain

departurefor

throw

that it

of the

his work
of the

his

strivingafter

the

was

of his last

copy

generalsong

brief passage

his

"

all

workings

of

dom
king-

impressionswhich

unite,if they will retain the

of science must
has

the

humilityand

hand

dark

heightsor

from

Free

purpose

sending me
own

lies
under-

relation to the

history. This

always expressedthe

he

has

of those

show

to

was

conditions

the

in

point.

thoughtthat

mountain

and

writingsproduce.
geographical
his great
effect,

middle

the

became

is, that everything in the world

"

the counsels of

from

through

be founded

should

kingdom

be
subject

it ;

goal. The globewas

scientific writingsthe

cities

or

confirmed
his

as

Christ

man,

whether

"

valleys,heaths
comes

God's

placewhere

in all his

and

God

he reached

his way

as

but the

to him

31

AUTHOR,

it

please Him

and

my

not

work, but

32

SKETCH

take

to

to

me

that

there

what

God

will

be

is

and

over

is well

his

Saviour, in
I

future.

yet I

my

request

to

him, for

his

compassion,
of my

deeply conscious

am

; for I

him

trust

I know

believers

it is

home

journey

My

sin,and

AUTHOR.

kingdom,

my

done.

eternal

make

THE

his blessed

sorrow

my

OF

LIFE

everlastinglove, and

will

who

no

for my

weakness

THE

place in

does

care

God

OF

that

know

that

Redeemer

my

participatorsin

lives,

his

eternal

grace."
Ritter
his

died, at the
his

decease, as

hand, quoting

will not

he

of that

words

his

rare

the

the

has

of

are

reversed.
within
a

found

lowest

the walls

more

eminent

Kant

led

the

among

of

in

his,may

the future

be

grace

than

giving the

that

the

among

those
the

and

the

are

men

of

his

Germans

far,
last

and

learning
saving

doubt

that

Ritter

for

widest

Germany

in

the

England

the truth

wholly

are

disbelievers.

for his
way

classes

In

who

But

Lord

thus

me

among

those

churches, while

extent,

Christ,it may
than

almost

utterlyneglected.

The

great

and
of

The

learning,his talents,

strength.

while
Christianity;

now

the

Christian

firmlypersuaded

most

blessedness

for his

rare

"

Avere

pressed his
"

guided

These

of loftiest powers

men

men

or

his

and

twenty-thirdPsalm,

now."

me

man,

and

sweetness,

America

of

desert

night before

the

bedside

"

and

to

beautiful

the

his

by

sat

pastor

On

eighty years.

Shepherd,"Ritter replied, He

is my

are

of

age

believe
dis-

or

cated
half-edu-

the order
to be

is

found

thought are,

stands, therefore,
intellect.

And

as

philosophy instead

Ritter,a spiritof hardly less magnitude

inaugurate the reign of Christian principle

scholars

of

Germany.

b"gekamp'

34

is to be traced

nation

account

its relations to

in

which

influence

which,

exercises

nature

Ritter

as

of those

one

remarks,

Thus

geography

that

other,

each

leads the

he
and

only grasps

in their very

full view

he

which

its surroundingshave

Nor

in

himself

told

has

of belief.

He

rests

upon

graduallyformingby
with

man

physicaland

it is divided

have

earth

parts

into

their tasks to

different,
yet
alone

sees

be

moral

perform,

linked

"

whole,

and

divided

the field where

the

this

in

on

words,

tasks
a

brings us

the

has

been

side,and

one

livingGod

is at the

is

whole
of God,

apparentlydisunited
secret

into many

so

law

he

as

in the domain

in the counsels

unity of

nations

been

singlephase

Mankind

world.

together by

have

method, which,

nature

her

history;on

intuition which

peoples,which,

the accordance

itself
to

In other

influence

the

truths,and thus

with

rian
histo-

it.

truth

inward

an

and

perception

destinies which

find

of all

the

true

and
position,

Hitter's

not

contact

the other.

on

of the

head

does

us,

in the union

truth,but

with

upon

nature

that

; so

wrought upon

postulateof

theoretical

to the

of

nations to fulfil. And

various

the

assignedto

its

the tasks and

he has to read

pages

heart

thought,

influences

geographer dispense with

the

can

mutual

people'scharacter

favorite

his

to

way

ings
work-

trace

yet silent and

are

standing outside

when

keeps

delightto

power,

history have

influences,but

influence

an

only be justlyappreciatedby

can

history not

"

natural

"

calm, reflective minds, who

mysterious.

arises the

people,-

upon

which, though involvinggreat

but

neighboringdistricts

organizations. Thence
neighboringpolitical

and

of

of

of

varied

shall,each

God,

results

parts, but

and
who
:

the

all these
in its

own

hitter's

solve the

way,

its

togetherjh

fit

surface of the

The

mutual
the
but

Thus,

between

clear that

this elevated

the

of

Extension

states,is not

alone

into

many

in

they have

countries of the

each, as
the

an

any

the

active

member

general result,and

"planet
springsfrom
In this

of the
the

which

whole,

in

not

have

tuitous,
forthese*

reaction,
So

other.

and

as

manner

nor

there

of its surface

action and

each

zontal
Hori-

it exists

are
scattered,

all the

direct connection

has

its

of
individuality

embraces
throws

and

earth,he

system

play of

in immediate

the combined

result,which

alike,and

mutual

in with

pressed,
clearlyex-

apparentlyrandom
been

it is

and

earlypapers,

the division

and

powerfullyinfluenced
globe are

and

The

conformityto important laws

districts stood without

nature,

creep

of Ritter's

one

these different districts have

but

but

in

of the solar

system of phenomena

which

it inhabits

Continents.

the

parts, and

chaos,

historyand

between

GeographicalPosition

The

itself a
so

lawless

no

sharplyoutlined

member

have

harmony, like

could
philosophizings

is unfolded

1826, entitled

connection.

grasped the conception

country which

More

thought.

this view
written in

of nature

details ;

mere

districts

all in

"

out
something with-

as

various

other,

connection

materialistic

no

the

1818, Ritter had

people and

of

not

Cosmos.

organism,a

close inward

of the

each

upon

earlyas

as

remain

not

"

unit, an

does

history, making

of

historyis

beautiful

regular and

earth

dependence

events

destiny. Thus

relations; but

and

influence

35

labors.

mass
uncrystallized
shapeless,

"

parts

of its

problem

thing,

lawless

geographical

own

the

in

share
earth

as

of its parts.
individuality
animate

and

inanimate

equal light upon

nature

ture
na-

and

B"GEKAMP'S

36

the

pertainsexclusivelyto
of

in

means

as

earth,not

complete

phenomena

whole

is

organism ;

an

present,

as

In

there

and

is

all its parts,bringinginto

life interfusing
its

inorganicparts, and reachingall

life.

We

in the
have

the former
events

shared

is not
is

occur,

study of
detail

Every

connection

apparent which

force

in the

and

the

sway, but
so

with

the

to

the

of

And

with

cially
espetwo

and
its

ment
place of develop-

in

peculiartask

the

is

seen

of science.
have

to

its

point,however

no

nomena
system of phe-

entire

round

which

on

chain

the
light,

of

and
facts,

external

is to

man

higher arrangements

of all

gain

is

shows

of

Palestine,writes

"

of the
are

in

is real and

globe.

our

Does

not

country in God's

their

wider

rude

no

lasting

ished,
inwardlynour-

Ritter

himself,in

every

garden spot

gardener
it,in

tion.
his educa-

things,mere

aspect of greatness gain

the features

any

is

scientific

the entire

cherishingcare

can

organized

other.

trees,the fruits which

?

of
principle

departments;

the

There

only that greatnesswhich

his account
owe

home,

law.

relations

connects

As

the earth

earth,the field where

naturalist

the

universal

is the field

earth

the

as

meets

their relation to each

The

tillthe

no

crystalline
regularity

other two

any

earth; and

the

on

by

mysterious force

this

tem
sys-

race.

which

it has

but
trivial,

by

regarded

certain

the activities of

these activities is the

with

true, but

historyand geography. They

understood

for the human

The

of

connection

unitynot

workings of

the

trace

as

pantheistical
sense,

or

which

one

planet,but

in itself.

loose,materialistic

OF

element

is another

there
history,

upon

ACCOUNT

its influence

over

age
fruit-

growth

and

domain

lie under

RITTER'

GEOGRAPHICAL

his active rule without

of the earth ?
to

open
has

him

The
and

within

false

list of those

Yet

race.

which
while

assumes,

full view
But

the

of his

himself

of

but

tain
cer-

wholly

God's

garden.
from

the

for the welfare

uses

are

spiteof

that

it is

is

this much

activities of nature
us, in

field,he

be excluded

presumptuous

nevertheless

inquiryyet

of nature,

hereafter

God

false and

truly a part

being comprehended by

confidence

vast

outside

cannot

agencieswhich

of the human
far from

is

field of

judgments.

she

activities of nature

The

of

stand

not

domain

her

has

in the want

history does

the inhabitants

its peopleand
affecting

historian

fallen into many

37

LABORS.

science

hardeningin

its

as

yet

tone

of

seldom

not

less
ground-

own

delusion."

This, in general terms,

the

was

forms

geographicalconceptions. The
are

not

wise

plan which
of the

we

and

the

man

as

the

body

once

apparent how
traces

are

globe have

people;

which

accident

disposedby

world
to

these

; on

is

be the

widely the geographicalmethod,

from

what

summary

used

be

to

of facts about

called

founded

countries

and

but
inquiry,

only established
how

he

new

how

by Ritter, differs
a

lifeless

cities,
mingled with
have

foundation

now

for

to

show

all

how

geographical

appliedit in detail,and showed,

4

be

must

and
history,

geography,namely,

We
possiblescientific incongruities.
Ritter not

on

It is* at

soul.
science

of

home

the

be

of the

interest

of nature

influences

tricts
dis-

various

for the life of connected

habitation

full of life and

surface

earth's

The

grasp.

fitted to

much

as

Bitter's

contrary, they displaya

created

been

of the

the

able to

now

of

groundwork

as

in the

38

Nature

presents

atmosphere.

of it shows
influence

us

island

which

is

of

first ; New

the

slowlyparts with

warmth

uniformityis

by
ocean

summer

cold

climate

has

and

winter.

it

characteristic

is marked

nights,hot

loses

summers

of

by

by

two

with

of the

land

is

up

The

passes

great rapidity
;

districts,
so

regions.
days

winters

two

hand, takes

oceanic

; hot

latter climate

the

concerned, the

great uniformitybetween
The

of

centre

quickly again.

as

cold

sphere
hemi-

slowly,and

up

other

continental

extremes

across

of the

climate

is

the

land, on

Peru,

equilibriumwith

an

to

hemisphere

is the

takes warmth

cold to another

or

characteristic

climate

The

temperature

of

China, and

atmosphere overhanging the

stage of heat

diversityis

as

The

of the

temperature
one

water

quickly,and

very

as

far

so

widely vary.

not

and

The

apparent.

coast

England

last.

reaction

south-western

it ; it easily
maintains

atmosphere, and,

from

of the

Zealand

of

strong

great circle

north-eastern

oceanic.
specially

widely different.

do

have

first

west

shore

speciallycontinental,and
is

without

becomes

leads

consideration

action and

mutual

earth, traversingthe
southern

which

one

water, land, and

be

cannot

technicallycalled

Malacca, we

which

is

is

running along the

the

the

attentive

which

one

the

; but

surface of the earth

more

The

other.

what

the

around

bodies

is the

water

suppose

we

these

that

each

upon

and

of land

and

kind

the

glance at

mere

notice this contrast, and

to

pass

of every

contrasts

apparent is that existingbetween

is most

If

with
general principles

connect

to

facts.

accumulated

us

how

quoted above,

words

are

nental
conti-

followed

whereas

day

and

an

night,

moist, and favors

RITTER'

of

luxuriance
of

whether

GEOGRAPHICAL

growth, but

not

and
elasticity,

the

continental climate,on

but

second

has

man

and

hemispheres.

western

is the

the water
as

same

although not
this is
Old

World

and

has

this

was

belongs almost

that

wandering

the

fauna

the New

south, from

fire.

of the
World

to
exclusively

from

east

northern

and

southern

bears to the water

the

southern,of

This

in

the
continental,
But

relation

latter

by

all these contrasts

of the

thence

earth

of

The

oceanic
vanish

as

with

The

temperate

zone,

result of

The

to west

east

in the

climate, and

they should
from

pass.

north

north

extreme

onward

itself

In the

to the

to the cold of

former

the

northern,the land
half

; in

is characterized

by

to one

one

to

in
great diversity

presents itself between

contrast

to five.

spheres,
hemi-

water

from

pass

occasions

hemispheres.

the
one

the

is

contrast

Connected

has its greatest extension

third

The

and

to west.

tribes could

of

or

direction of the continents.

of the equator, and

pole.

World,

the Old World

land

regionsthrough which

poleto pole.

burning heat

New

Here

climate,rangingfrom the icy cold of the

the south

ance,
give luxuri-

not

sharply defined.

experiencinga great change

flora and
But

so

its longestextent

without

unenterprising.

hemisphere.

between

in the main

contrast

life and

more

the New
continental,

in climate

contrary, does

is that of the Old and

contrast

the eastern
the

and

him

great varietyof species; its animals, too, have

and
spirit,

more

making

man,

upon

enervated

become

species,

except butterflies and

we

; it has, too, a strong influence

reptiles

lose his

of

large number

animals, if

plants or

39

LARORS.

and

forms.
in
an

higherunity,in
organicwhole.

the
And

pleteness
com-

l lie

b"gekamp'

40

stand to

each

Europe.

Asia

of culture
Africa

to every

of

road
when

of

Soudan

to the

of

glaringhour
then, from

all,
"

and

of the

earth, in
bound

like

only to

which
antiquitybeautifies,
which

and

hope

no

stands

slopeas

field

ready

culture, but

no

and

Old

World,

and

characterizes
In this

does when

The

varied

the

the

bright

legend of

no

future

bears

on

the Old World

ripened results

turbs,
dis-

the
the

same

of European

of its

consequence

individualization

produce the

poorest in

the

simple

strong

manifest

uniformityin

in

trasts
con-

the

it which

the New.

way

of the several

to

To

the

known

people of

ever

climate, to soften
to

highly

offers its great Atlantic

the

ready also, in

the tendencies

the

for the

care

for that future

receive

its uniform

and

structure

to

hour

present, which

direct contrast, and

in

the

comes,

pinionsof imaginationendlesslyaway."
New

is not

which

one

analogy,all

the

his

pilgrim on

peacefulpossessionof

the

unfolded.

come
evening greetingbe-

wearied

most

the

all the germs

Says Ritter,in

midday

In Asia

times,as

Europe theyhave

morning

even

man,

midday, seem
gray

in

a heart-felt necessity,
life,
yet

the

hope

If the

"

imaginativeway,

the earliest

to be.

of the earth.

Soudan

is the

Asia, Africa,and

"

began

race

drama.

great parts,which

contrasts,

sought,while

to be

are

into three

part has been

universal

grand

regarded,from

has been

the human

land where

varied

in

other

what

see

the

is subdivided

World

the Old

Thus

of

to

us

play in

district to

each

assignedto

account

historyallows

of

previouscourse

we

pass from

contrast

he dissects the

body

to

contrast,as the

and

shows

mist
anato-

the functions

members.

positionof

the

separate continents is occasioned

b"gekamp'

42

the

so

and

been

they have

the

and

relations to

in

and

the

thus

still be

modern

is not

to be

needs.

evening ;

and

all the

equator, the

sought at

"America

forms,in

entire western

arc

the

south

of the

for all the past been

has

fulfilled its mission

globe,America

efforts and

activities of

land of the

evening,in

alreadybecome
"

None

in

morning,

phenomena

pole,but

the land

and

being the place of

men

contrast

of the

of these historical

the

become
must

"

of the

south

true

of

south, lies

to the

at

the
the

use

to

the
position,
since

of the Old

Occident

must

the

Occident,

and

of its remote

great land circle ;

the

wider

evening.

consequence

has

the whole

and

morning

sure,
mea-

From

place of greatestlightand heat, the brightmidday, to

between
figure,

they indicated

Orient

these, more

the

exactlyby

in

used

the land of the

as

the terms

Between

history

in

have,

times,

of the continents to which

applicationin
fitting

continents.

globe,which

of the

land

conveyed by

find their

our

of

course

tinents
con-

heat, and

the earliest

the

can

Asia

considered

men

as

which

adapted to

more

Africa,divided

lightand

settingof stars,has, from

applied,and

one

contrast

these two

old

in

the earth

of the various

which
varietyof appellations,

been

Europe

which

stands

of
organization

indicative of the character

earliest times
and

their

interest of man,

the

received

sense,

the

generalarrangement

earth, in

risingand

awakened
has

and

harmonious
of the

to the

with

harmony

of the world

belong.
they directly

to which
"

of

of the inhabitants

development

close relation

account

be
the

the

Europe

World,

and

for

transition

latest

goal for

the

New

World,

the

Old World, which

has

morning.

with the
relations,

mass

of

phe-

RITTER'

in

isolation it is like
with the
form

island

an

land

of the oceanic

of the sea, and

of nature

and

of human

course

have

transfer

marked

development of

worthy
In

of the

most

the

to

careful

example's sake, to

isolated

land, as Israel

world

at

people

to

coast

was

states

of

the sway

had

of

course

Palestine

Palestine

both

the

are

But

in

the

teristics
charac-

specialplaces
the field for

been

them,

across

on

is a subject
affairs,

from

was

have

refer,for

globe.

of the volumes

one

isolated

an

favorable

the

of the

beginningan

people,and therefore,
to the
unintelligible

been

come

No

harbors.

into close

religiousrelations
All the

not
one

over

it ; all its

of the pagan

tile,
mercangeographical,

with

people existing

nations around

Canaan

it by the theocratic circle of ideas which

from

forms

respond
cor-

appliedthese generalizations

on

In

of Jehovah.

the supremacy

there

study."

was

could
antiquity

kept aloof

were

the

people; aJJ.
passed by it,and
without

nected
con-

great highway led throughPalestine from

No

and
political,

under

"

of years,

large.

races

Palestine.

he writes

for thousands

of different

countries

Erdkunde

which
have

Ritter has

smallest

its

nental
great conti-

to subordinate

they

and

man

masterlymanner

the

development.

influence

where
exercised,especially

the most
the

formative

the

is,in

historywhich

of special
position
placesalso givesrise
and

it

to be

seems

of the continents

arrangement

in the
part displayed

though

Australia,

world.

relations

those

with

hemisphere merely as

this cosmical

To

"

shared

be

position. Continent

of its

consequence

43

LABORS.

them, could

with

connected

nomena

GEOGRAPHICAL

among
a

the Hebrews."

part of

the

great district of Syria,

B"GEKAMP'S

44

turbulent

plateau of

middle

the

extendingto

break

waters

Arabia

and

of Suez

Isthmus

the

between

OF

ACCOUNT

through

the

the

the

on

south, and

Euphrates,where
of the

narrows

its

Taurus

range.

bounded

Syria is
the

on

left

from

by itself,having

its

south,and
natural

bond

of

for

Egypt

beginningof
such

inner
a

in

home

waste, and

by

at the

external

Syriahas

not

But

the

so

from

influences

isolated from
of

who

of

Asia

antiquity
"

No

the

had

to

and

they

left the culture

the

Palestine

Minor

the

on

globe

half of

northern

the

as

it is

by

subject

earliest times.

by populous countries,and
midst

of

centre

Assyria,it was

from

It has

isolated and

other land

to

desert

Nile.

remained

very

has been

and

sea

the

T^he

are

from

come

location,for,traversed

foreigntravel

In the

which

had

and

time it has

lay surrounded
them.

Taurus

for culture in the very

alike,

north

thus, from

And

this respect.

favorable

highway

Palestine

amid

there who

others

influences.

Palestine,in

sense

west, it formed

to

bridge,partinga

same

lies like

to

and

appointedhome

Asia, and

the great

found

Syria.

as

from

highlandsof

connectingthe Euphrates

been, too, an

unaffected

east

widest

Occident

longest course

the position
of
history,

human

the

and

conditions

be

Asia,

that it has served

hither

the

people must

regionsof

the
of

; and

Mediterranean,and

the characteristics of its population

and

Egypt ;

correspond to

must

Orient

the Armenian

between

the

is in

from

being quitenarrow

the lowlands

formed

of what

desert

the

by

west

Separated thus

Arabia.
and

by

east

the

on

of six of the

greatest

yet
tions
na-

Babylonians,the Assyrians,Medes,

and Egyptians
Persians,
Phenicians,

"

it was

yet separate from

RITTER'

its monotheism.

It

it

seas, that

might

be

Christ could be sent

at

which

have

millions of

beings,
"

higher Power

fire held within

of

devoid

positionto

givingorder
which

and

largefields,

over

"

Mind

can

before
existing

science account

can

itself

an

exist between

have

alreadyexerted

scrutinizing
studywill
organism;
scenes

and

the

have

act, and

which

In

of the
are

see

in

in

forces

yet reach
a

superior

only in

not

?
are

in the

And
ing
mov-

globe

those

vital relations

hundred

placeswhich

sightof

parts ?

not

by

up

"

activities which
spiritual

loses

chains,

nations,

world, manifest

or

weight

workingsof

the

water

we

the most

earth,if she does

its
a

see

of the

for the

organism,and

which

chance,

the waters
If

of

hand

mere

eyes, but in actual progress

our

the face of the

over

destinies of

thrown

hollows?

they
not

we

in the arrangements

effects

where

to the destinies of

where
intensively

act

istics
character-

mountain

are
direction,

or

of nature, and

harmony

world.

"the
Ritter,

earth,where

forces which

the

trace

the

over

be attributed to

in to fill the new-formed

run

gospelof

the

upheaval promoted by

an

form

in
regularity

five great

near

"

of the

the bosom

and

prominence as these,

they to

are

to lose

not

parts of the known

is there not seen, asks

Or

them,

placed equidistant

World,

great influence

forces
irresponsible

sea

been

point whence

to all

once

of nature, to
activity

to the

the

had

have

central

with

development,and

of the Old

In characteristics of such

of
to

seems

all three continents

from

its contrast

it to maintain

allowed

45

LABORS.

GEOGRAPHICAL

follow its appointedcourse

to

"

This

all.

them

strong historical influence,a close and

disclose the functions of the earth

places which

of historical events

have

will fulfiltheir

not

yet become

destinyin

the

as

an

the
course

46

not

less

theatres

of classic
in

Next

of the

relations which

grow

continents,and

the

of the

out

"

In

by

its almost

by

formation

form, and

although the

extent, and
Africa

of Suez.

Isthmus

diameters
features

climatic

and

south

circuit is
is the

latitude.

only about

regularand simple coast

the

earth, and

in

"

Asia, washed

Europe

in the

the vast
Its eastern

and

on

range

with

the

only three

formation
of

southern

of

of all the

well

as

inlets,

sea

miles

in

most

its
formly
uni-

great divisions of
terior
outline its in-

ocean.

sides

by

the sea, unites with

trunk, and thus

common

abound

both

on

continents.

the

extendingfrom
territory
coasts

an

positionand

of this meagre

consequence

has the least contact

same

thousand

of all the

pact
com-

it resembles

great

its insular
as

cent
re-

thirty-fifth
lels
paral-

no

seventeen

shortest

it is with

equal length,and

the

as

simplest coast-line

the
relatively

as

tinents
con-

In its close and

Having

in spiteof
has,therefore,

great area,

the other

nearly the

are

plest
sim-

probablyof

that

of about

are

area

presents the

connected
position,

equator, advancing as far

of north
its entire

Africa

regularlyoutlined coast,

very

of the

body.

stripof land, and

mere

ellipse,
although its

sides of the

of the main

to that

the

to

extent, and the proportionof the

insular

the

"

countries

of different

coast-line

distinguished
palpablyfrom

It is

Asia

western

the

"

forms.

various

dimensions
superficial

regards,"says Ritter,

these

the

specialattention

pays

proportionof

peninsularformations

of

positionof

the

globe,Ritter

internal

to their

lands

the

been

story."

importance to

the surface

on

have

which

those

than
faithfully

of time

in

east

pletes
com-

to west.

far-projecting
penin-

ritter's

half-insular

sulas and
the

more

continent,over
west
to

Asia

to

Corea, China, the

two

Arabia, and
Indies,

the

vast

of

extent

inlets than

region

territory.And

extensive

more

the

whole

largeand
that

broad

which

is not

partlypenetrate

the

coast

their reach

also

and

This

cially
espe-

more

vided
pro-

of Africa.

Europe, the

World, is,in

area

which
projections
an

increase

smallest

of all.

form,

and

of the

Its
the

district
cluded
that in-

Africa

is

trunk

large and

so

so

all natural

has

promoted,

only

of influence with reference

besides.
continents

characteristics

remarkable

which

body,which,long though it

of the Old

varied, and rifted,

not
individuality

countries

contact

it occasions,
not

of the three

most

this inner

over

varietyof

the

its superficial
form, the most

divided up

outlines,but

to

and

central

its entire shore-line

the rest of the world

Asia,and

main

the wealth

glance;

of the

but
individuality,

its broken

great influence of

The

upon
at

in consequence

and

and

brought in

projecting
peninsulas:But

limbs.

any

is evident
gifts

"

the

continent,and which

of the whole.

trunk

is the true

in all the

to

so

in the interior of Asia

remains, notwithstanding,

seas

complex a

and

shore-line

does, indeed, preponderatein respect

without

the

even

considered,small

greatlymodify all thingswithin

so

round

Minor, these projecting

forms,whollywanting

district very
with

From

body.

Kamskatka,

sea

there

immense

an

regarded as

and

unfavorablysituated,is

Yet

of

coast, although,in itself

with

all to be

are

Tschuktschan

Africa,embrace

Siberian

47

labors.

forms,which

less scattered limbs

or

peninsulasof

the

geographical

only of

these enclose.

is from

east

in
relatively
very small,diminishes constantly

to

are

its coast

For

its

west, is yet

breadth

towards

B"GEKAMP'S

48

is divided

the west, and

which
the
which

to have

also and

in

to
relatively

the North

goes

of its coast

is far

boundary

between

is,indeed, about
of Asia

area

is

is the continent

the
outer

three times

are

limit

all from

seas

"

acteristic
char-

in all its sinuosities,

of its enclosed

area

than

twelve

"

is

seas

Africa,yet
the

times

Asia.

longerthan

of

conformation

The

that

of

the

tent
ex-

lengthof

its

shore-line of Asia

Europe

but

the

Europe

greater. Thus

lie

which

lands

the

it is therefore the continent

on

its

approachableof

most

the sea."

land

like the

and
position

in this way,

vertical distances.

sunk

large inland

trast
con-

and with
with the greatest relative coast-line,

established

whether

forms,
projecting

its

result of this marked

than four times

After the influence of

been

vision
north, this subdi-

cial
Although its superfiterritory.

itself and

third

more

varied

most

the

on

smaller

greater

Greece,

of

great, enclose, in entire

the

of its true

instance,

south,like Asia,

and

of Asia, two
As

as, for

degree of complexityin

the east

so

coast

of

size,some

conformation

great length. The

equal to nearly half

land

way,

measured
Europe, its shore-line,

is of very

contents

same

that there

so

area

the Baltic.

and

of

on,

the whole

northern

smaller

degree

of the Atlantic

or

the last

only on

marked

as

Europe

to the

arms

in the

reached

Not.

outline.

in

numerous

remarkable

peculiarand

seems

its coast
but

subdivided

again are

very

OF

peninsulasof greater

several

into

the

by

ACCOUNT

of

table-land

to the level of the

sea.

to the

Ritter advanced

it is not
Naturally,

rises to the

extents
superficial

dry

and

cold

of central
The

most

matter

or

study of

of indifference

regionsof

Asia,

had

the

whether

phere,
atmos-

it is

superficial
glancedis-

50

B"GEKAMP'S

ginians; and

when

Mediterranean

need

and

Spain;

refer

but

Eome, Venice,

of

then

Empire

stillcontinued

coasts

We

history.

Roman

the

OF

ACCOUNT

to

the field of modern

to be

America

Genoa.

the

great march

discovered

was

of

rule

wide

Crusades, the

the

and

shattered,the

was

historyturned

bythe

to

north-west,exchangingthe localities of the earlynautical

for the
able to

the

use

itself to

"

ocean

that drew

its field.

as

that made

extent

an

all countries

What

has been

within

said may

conceptionof Carl
of

of
position

mere

the

advanced

and

the state,to the

of divine

Only

researches

by him,
and

went

not

his

It is.hardly
itself with

content

dimensions.
superficial

by

the

of vertical

matters

world, he

cation
appli-

From
them

as

these
it is ;

to man,

came

to

"

and

the

active and

followed

have

the

last

soul to

incoherent

see

details; it

of

Ritter

went

medleys of

but

thoughtthat

unjustto

was

coin,runs
our

laid

the earth

children

great

against his
all

all his

everywhere,

geography regarded

geographicaltreatises
this

in

gainedfrom

was

hands

point

of God.

presence

great naturalist

into available
into the

freelyeven
Upon

the

constant

yet the gold which

againsthis
of

leadingthought,and

the animal

transformed

now

passes

schools.

tolerably
perfect

nation,to history, seeingin all the working

laws, and
few

history.

convey

climate, conditioned

last,passingfrom

at

of

the domain

studydid

of

to

accessible,and'

earth

continents,and with

heightsand depths,and
things he

navigation unfolded

Here

suffice to

then

voyaging was

geographicalscience.

to

that his

to add

necessary

of

the whole

Hitter's

method

new

for the art

Atlantic,

terprises
en-

at

the

stress.

It

as

soul

sion
confuto

things.
possible

the science which

he

find

He

regarded

ritter's

as

of

kind

which

mediator

gathers
he

unfolding,

would

would

then

in

in

of

have

of

be

geography
God

of

to

Deity

follows.

spirit,

although

his

the

and

in

he

popular

the

and

trace

to

He

most

of

history,
the

therefore

did

not

teachings
were

noted

it

be

of

manner

live

of

divine

to

all

hailed

to

the

largely
text-books.

would

But

all

see

science

used,

and

of

merit

used

day
which

either

his

came

in

no

place
have

tion
revela-

which

written

in

pline
disci-

instructing

working

the

It

of

in

rich
en-

bear

would

laws,

books

of

art.

means

he

nor

only

illusions

sciences.

statement

nature

researches

own

or

see

and

culture,

sciences.

fruitful,

considered

constructive

brief

in

youth

when

the

the

one

capable

lifeless,

by

be

to

of

attainment

the

ranks

the

claim

no

the

germ

sciences

the

as

"

of

inward

remain

animated

being

fruit

other

would

it

sciences,

the

an

render

dead,

the

all

lacked

it

never

Born

all

uses

if

held,

semblance

the

and

51

labors.

between

up

Geography,

life.

geographical

oral

the

in

this

country
in

with

tion
instruc-

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

GENERAL

COMPARATIVE

5*

GEOGRAPHY.

STUDIES.

GEOGRAPHICAL

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY
TO

GENERAL

GEOGRAPHY.

COMPARATIVE

[WRITTEN

The

introduction
natural

scientific
of

sciences

connection

with
exist

But

here

of Nature
and

in

direct

of

our

the

wholly

measure

of

the

and

before

for

only briefly

of

to

more

made
their

they

in

object

of

the

state

Country

the

be

indeed

desirable

tive
collec-

united,

statement

sake

whose

History, of

the

exposition

an

become
shall

we

exhibit

inwardly

an

sources,

and

to

its

People,
in

the

Individual

to

the

Globe,

reader's

attention

to

the

ultimate

tion
rela-

order

object

undertaking.

If it be

be

to

special of

to

in

Man,

part

study.

effort

an

whole, demands,

plan, methods,

great

of

1818.]

IN

confessed
true

of
extent

to

that
his

vocation

right action,
of

his

moral

every

must

power,

and
be

and

being who
fill up

completely

his

would
entire

conscious

conscious, too, of the

5"0

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

influence

surroundings and

of his

it is also

them,

then

moral

beings,in

TO

clear

word

one

that

of his relation

to

association

of

every

people,must

every

internal and

strength,both

be

fully

aware

of its

of the

strengthof neighboringpeoples; conscious,too,

of all influences
in order not

It is not

of

power

to lose

blind

that

give a

and

be

strivingnor

views

with

is eternal.

law

with
A

in

the

the

in

surroundings

knowledge
and

of

every

place,or

people that
fortune.
every

man

can

the

sight of

whose
number

measure

God's

of

power,

moral

the

hand

world

is there.
all his

recognitionin

only from

from
has

deep

to

and

his

own

thorough

observation

the

disclosed

been

of
in

Man.
every

man

called to

is fitted
every

attain to the

It is characteristic
some

confused

supplementary

is

everything which

not

as

come

the

then,
attain

can

deeds

Maker's

the

and

gent,
intelli-

be

he

memorable

fulness

of himself, and

historyof

Now,

man,

aim,

the

and
abilities,

his

the

the
effort,

right action

in
irresistibly

of what

peculiarpowers,

the

limitless

that

destiny.

desire must

but

powers,

conviction

right will

men,

and

It is not

impresses us

and

siring
deunintelligent

truthful

without,

all his zeal and

great and

of loose,unbridled

which

with

aim

mere

directed,the

fair and

influence

and

its true

correspondent with

uniting clear
those

sightof

man,

it from

moulding

are

attainingright being

strivingmust

to

which

external,and

post,so
crown

of human

trainingfor

his

by

it is not

of

glory
nature

is lodged,his
peculiarity

own

every

and

of

that in

alone,

58

INTRODUCTORY

the

historyof nations,government,

our

times,too,it
But

in

of

theme

in

than

secret

preparationfor

harvest.

A.nd

just so

of nature

everywhere deeper

on

widely reaching

And

still power

the

like

peaceful soul1
to the

even

conformably to
such
such

as

because
does

not

him,

than

they

always

and

or

new

influences

be,

to

appear

demands

exerts

workings, and

that

see

activityit always moves

understands

recognizable,

all her

of all her manifestations.

nature

convenientlynear

and
to

But

like.

so

hidden

play of

is

inwardly spoken word,

some

yet she refuses

the great mutual

of

varietythey seem,

sign which

least stand

at

now

is

bud,

cover
It often demands, in order to dis-

law.

soul,only some

like

the

minates
ger-

winning large results.

its

of its

right view,

in

relations and

nature

to watch

; she has become

man

to

which

in

much

seed

creation

the

and

out

heart

very

The

day.

in their first manifold

simplerthan
and

the

are

; and

man

general consideration.

the open

the

going

and

earth, and, veiled

the

beneath

TO

only gradually,and

always works

nature

more

is

ESSAY

unknown

existence

studied

be

except

powers, in the

Only

thus

when

to

in

tion
connec-

studied

does she irradiate with

life and

lightall the paths which

human

to tread

activitydares

does she become

that

we

does she

What

author
"

constellation of such

all its fullness ;

bear

cannot

all the

illuminate

confirmation

himself,of

Translator.

whom

only when

do

this and
no

friend

relations

the

as

studied

dazzlinglight

only thus

studied

of that

creation

followingsentences

speaks but

so

find

the mild, calm

in the

Ritter !

THE

which

we

inanimate
all

wont

are

call the

to

nature, and

things which

59

ERDKUNDE.

world

of animate

and

clear convictions

give us

about

and, above all,about

investigate,

we

man.

it not

Ought

historyof
on

to repay

and

man

of

united

and
activities,

to

man

the sake of the

to take

regarded,on

consider

the

placeof

specialagencieswill permit ;
their

unity,and

well

as

some

vf which

to trace

to

the

diffused

the most

globe as

as
pointed a manner
study these agenciesin

of the

course

simplestas

permanent,

results,'

in

laws
geographical

settled and

are

their

the earth in its real relation

close and

as

stand

our

that is,to view the surface of the

type of life,in

the

nations,once

side hitherto little

trouble,for

our

ing,
chang-

some

livingand organic?

some

Independent of
has

him, the earth

of nature.

The

from

him.

In

must

be

been

law

the

of the

scene

of their

earth,the

questioned regarding its

erected

by

nature

upon

laws.

it,and

and

their

before

occurrences

does not

working

science of the

him

without

both

man,

proceed
itself

earth

The

ments
monu-

ics,
hieroglyph-

surface,its depths,its heights must

deciphered. Its
be measured, its

features

their real character,

be

must

arrayed in

and
be

the
the

these

facts which

must

be

well

are
as

with

all times

understood

and

study of

as
observations,

known,

accordance

inquirers of

the

listened to

which
And

and
observed,described,

and

in the

purport of

revealed

thingshas

freshlybrought
those

brought forward

which
;

people must

and

have

that

to them.

by

such

long

been

out

though they,in

60

and unity,have
number, variety,

their

sight and

of

from

Thus

from

thus

every

of

group

existence

of nature, and

with

"

this

that

or

less than out

its

of mind

is read

mould

in which

it : in
Nor

in

no

is it

way

is it alone of the

range, of

peopleor

one

plainsand

of

one

or

and

of

formula

it and

on

of these

chance

vale

narrow

the

physical

nature

the

; both

subjectto

by

of

imposed

it is found

the

Every organism

thus

law

law

part of

its inner

with

the

ences.
influ-

under

out

elements.
spiritual

nomena
phe-

repeated

by being woven

modifying surroundings,and
the

on

as

truth

peculiarity

formed

are

life

itself in accordance

its existence
in

of

and

over

they become

well

as

resultant

of formative

group

ranged
rear-

earth,and

the

individual

whose

circle of the world's

forms

be

itself in the

then is carried

superiorto themselves,and
activities of nature

of

manifests

For nations,like men,

great

must

out

whole.

a
features,

in the life of those nations

coincides

kept

harmonious

singlefeature

every

whose

appears,

been

well-nighforgotten,
they

and
clearly-seen

as

no

TO

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

dition
con-

accident.

or

mountain

the

state,but it is everywhere,
all

high lands,among

peoplesand

in all

states,that external

from
agenciescondition history,

primitiveeras

the

under
may

up

to

latest times.

the influence of nature

always

not

nations

are

everywhere
heart
to the

formed
and

; and

appear, yet it is
under
at

this

all times

They

all"exist

althoughthe

just as

fact

certain that

and
influence,

that it has

penetratedto

the

very

it is that God, althoughunknown

as
history,
ancients,yet was
always and everywhere present.

of

THE

of the Divine

And

in earlier
in his

the

when

that

small

in

concealed

the

unity

human

confidence

of nature

in

veil

removed, and
of the

the ideas

like

present

and

mind

to

entirelyexhaust
common

The
all the

all other
method

point of

regarded with

it is not

share of labor and

with

be

this

become

by

vital

part of

of

theme

to which

every

its

some

join himself,

intrusted

with

trace

man

to be penetrated.

depths are

has been

temporaries,
con-

single

contribute

must

an

favor

solitaryinvestigatormust

of historical

can

compass

research,if

and
inquirers,

view

in the

power

which
ability

workings

be of service ;

relation may

its contents

But

than

more

mutual

the

comprehend

to

regarded from

the

knowledge.

principlesalreadylaid down,

the

weak,

in their

only when

essay

of

one

and

solved,the

unity was

became

however
effort,

every

of

scattered

mind.

By

and

of nature

had

eye

gained,all at

been

was

their internal

only

this step had

thousand

seemingly antagonisticpowers
which

mortal

when

even

although

reverenced

no

knowledge

contradiction

that

see

can

we

recognizedand

was

him, yet

upon

taken, this

once

Being

specialworkings,even

looked
been

he

days

61

ERDKUNDE.

them,

research,the unity of

to

him,

in the
law

to

true

among

varietyof phenomena.
The

palm

nature,
with

as

of

glory is

it is to the heroes

great keenness
are

awarded

able to

of events, from

of

eliminate
the

of

to those

history,who,

sight and
human

students

furnished

strengthof
nature

ordinary channel

of

of

from

ter,
characa

ideas,from

mass

the

62

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

historyof

external

the

abasement

in the

man

to its noblest

up

the law

their

teachings on

from

simple beginningsto
of

nations
And

great minds

of nature

mind, shall be able, sending

surroundings what
be, and

to

ways

it must

take

has

reach

goal so

highest limit
entire

of

"

to

attain
every

gloriousand
a

the

to

prophetsgave

intuitions of the
reach

science

as

again

of

history

welfare

law

of

ment
developwhich
tion
direc-

whose

is constant.

striven

for, the
in its

but in the bursts

utterance

when

of
significance

such

I shall

the whole

result which

at nowhere

wards
back-

glance

nation

so

of morals

as

of its

the

time

they shall

advance

conformityto

is hinted

deep

history

helps from

and

some

may

their

from

in

"

to which

with

national

well

course

statesmanship

grandeur

of song

and

whose

the

indicate

appointed for

rightand

as

determine

is to

is
To

world

forwards,to

Providence

development

these,when

as

and

what

its deepest

instructors of all

the time

compassed the

nation's

many

who, through

highest

have

and

and

of individual

that
impossible

such

when

from

range,

the

so

illustrate it and

to

heights;

of

men.

it is not

come

midst

the immortal

greatness,become

moral

able

it in its entire

lightupon

nation,or

and, having grasped and held

modify it,are

things which
throw

of

nature

of the

or
individual,

of nations ;

of the group

firmlyto

the

TO

nature

goal,needs

brieflysketch

spired
in-

in

such
this

essay.
At

the

beginning,then, of
the

path

or

course,

course

at

velopmen
of historical defirst very

rambling

circuitous,leads

and

direction

to

happens

to be

from

; and

turned

of

maze

into the
which

which

curve

available for

become

but^of

over

works

on

for it is

it

way,

in this

it throws

which

up,

irregular

in

not

are

at last resolves itself

the

developmentwe
where

formula

subjectto
law

of

one

works

nature

only from

in the
that the

the

scale in

tion
observa-

our

set of

forms,

the

largest

on

as

harmony

well

where

it

localities ;
insignificant

perfectblending of

inanimate

of

course

the entire surface of the earth, and

the smallest

in

uses.

must

universal

the

law

find their

materials

high

universal

in tracing the
figure,

same

all,both

scale

laws

the

alone

not

as

in the

of the entire world

the

general

animate

of

tion
crea-

phenomena

be conceived.

can

And
idea of

true

if it is true, as
human

race

of the

earth

that

man

they are,

as

far

an

their true

placeto

have

as

be

alreadyhinted,that

graspedwithout

its habitation,then

and
individual,

more

perfectharmony

we

cannot

state,as such, is upon

to

although

expresses

results and

various

historical

common

the

Without
losing itself in the
insignificant.
specialphenomena, it leads on step by step

Pursuing

as

the

and
experienceto experience,

from

and

starting-place
just in

approachingits final goal,yet the

which it brings to view, and the

pointsof observation
fragments of knowledge
themselves

its

which, speaking in

it is not

wandering

63

ERDKUNDE.

THE

the
ception
con-

is it also

that nations

(being,

dependent on the earth than the

its surroundings),cannot
attain
with

themselves

live and

before

developwhat

they

find

is in them.

64

ESSAY

INTBODUCTORY

Or,

country, this relation of the

people and

between

to the life of man,

and

to nature

has

philosophy,which

prosperityand
if,in

And

given,through

it has

of nations
in

these

times,

our

its

COMPARATIVE

Every

observation

from

details

what

is

But

part

of the whole.

and

man

relation

of the whole

course

of

to

with

illustrate this

by

the

the whole

part ;

and

the fact that

we

the

plete
com-

result from

sometimes
the

come
case

working
us

individual.
course

the

recognition

some

conducts

the

reallythe

that the

it is at times

that

and
specific

is

us

from

whole,

what

to

does not

details,and
the

ITS

conducts

nature

begin without

studies

our

light on
back

we

Through

knowledge of

IN

it is to be remarked

study of details,if

whole

become

must

OBJECT.

apparentlyaccidental

knowledge

throws

on

their

to

result of law.

the

all

sought with

GEOGRAPHY
AND

AIM

this harmony,

knowledge.

GENERAL

to

gives,and

science

marked, then,

be

must

past,this

velopmen
organic de-

controls

which

never-failing
source,

the aids which

of human

law

the

in the

been

not

states.

of the

ages

tory,
of his-

course

peoplesand

to

renown

the

state

and
politics

to

so

if
imperceptible,

been

has

harmony

and

less advanced

the

harmony

it is this

simpler words,

and

other

in

TO

of law

from
We

in

the
may

of the earth

of the

physicalconformation

settledand

it is

and

forces

these

regard

must

we

globe,or

this,indeed, they se"em

To

west.

of

existence

the

TO

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

be

to

in

its

seeking

mined
deterand

east

but

tending ;

velopmen
of de-

state

possiblethat

even

is

daily revolution

absolute

yet

as

have

even

the earth

in its

equilibrium,its

final

poise.
But

subject

which

is most

is

less marked
north

than

south,

to

than

of

nature

in the

yet unfixed

And

fixed,and

more

whose
"

because

of

from

this

east

and

west

of

changing

and

we

us

attained
to be

vast

to the

reach

at

forms

and

in the

might indicate,yet

and

power,

to

formative

the

physicalworld

whose

systems

embraced,
between

controlled

Nor

are

state,in

contrast

whether

which

is not

west

is

in

cially
espe-

east

himself

tellect
in-

oped
undevel-

of

of

plains

plasticelements.

contrast.

land

the

on

exerts

is

because

circumstances, a

knowledge

great

more

the

on

sway

according as

its foundation

the

relation

of

would

cause

formative

changing

elements

always

unfolding man

times

relations

it

relation

appear,

the

organic

exhibits itself in

process

just

yet

this

more

in

than

higher development
and

attends

it acts

goes

this influence

physicalside, and

to west

of the

and

comes

But

it has

the

of east

its contrasts

daily rotation

earth.

because

periodicchange,

which

which

that

on

the

placed

of the

surface

the

in

apparent

globe, everything
upon

of

this influence

to

by

the

constantly

indeed

what

have

appears

may

not

to

have

constant, whose

of both

hemispheres

prevailinginfluences

we

THE

might

have

in the

to seek

since the time

World

divided
efforts of

have

world

had

existed

which

had

resulted

that

only now

is.

it

hemispheres

to the

be

to

more

or

regard

them

In
curve

the

east

through

and

have

Thus

seeking

trial of

west, yet it
man

as

from

The

globe.

rises,and

the

sun

the

heavens

beginning; nature's
commencing

so

nature, and

we

to

relation

the

the

sun

both

many
have

will therefore

study.

passes with

radiant

far west, and

displaysitself

first division

with

our

seen

vidual
great indi-

the

Old World

the first subjectof

this great cosmical

as

as

it

ions
great divis-

the

general way

be

peculiarto

be viewed

to

come

less severed
in

is

and what

the

physical
a
whole,

mutual

comprehendedby

be

New,

features of the

rightlybe

in

if the

south, east

understood.

of the earth
wholes

can

west,

the relations of the Old World

can
Now, first,

in its contrast

and

fore
hereto-

complete study

And

certain

and

beginning as

the

from

had

direction

new

earth.

from

north

forces between

east

requiredfor

now

of the

structure

which

minor

taken

grasp all that is

of

old continent

itself into

man

discoveryof the New

the globe revealed its

the

half

to the

contrast

of the

when

the western

on

true

is

to

proceeded.

But

to

the earlier and

east,whence

of the life of the earth appears

higher development
have

67

ERDKUNDE.

of the

the
itself,

thus

at the very

earth's
source

face
sur-

of all

life.
In the

east

real character

is

is

Asia,the portionof

expressedin

the

the widest

globe whose
sense

of the

68

INTRODUCTORY

Orient.

word

ESSAY

in all

been

has

Europe

part

nature, and

of its

on

notwithstanding that
view, a subordinate
is not

over

of all their

of their

course

the

the

turned
the

other

each

from

the

the

sun,

towards

the

settingsun,

primitive past, the

changing
But

between

lies

the

where

latter

follows

not

are

spring to winter, does

change

; where

sinking
; and

and

and

wealth

of nature,
the

with
latter,

The

evening.

seen

not

man,

to

the

all the

day,
bright mid-

know

is

over

land

; the

course

the

where

of Asia

climate,from

inconstancyand
exist this

rising as

or

of

seat

gloriousfuture."

uniform

do not

there

mer
for-

of the earth,the land

where, through a

nature

with

; the

phenomena
changeable and startling

Europe

future

for

are

face towards

seekingthrough

ever

Soudan

eminent

of the west

the south, in the

both, on

sun

the

mals
ani-

religions,

an

unchanged

of existence

Africa,the

the

which

and

forms

morning

the

sacredly guarding

and

selves,
them-

it in the

express

former,with

the

other,

their

their songs,

of the east

nations

The

risingof

face

the

countries

and languages. Truly, says

philosophies,

writer, "

broadest

upon

nations

history,in

it in

insignificant.This

not

only expressed in

; the voices

and
thought of eternity

at

past

of contrast
effort to

quicken

and

another

petual
per-

trasted
stronglycon-

look

we

want
no

is

tory,
of its his-

skies,their productions,and

their

whole

with

page

is,in

one

which, though subordinate,is

contrast

every

there

lapping of

times, and

contrasted

its Occident,
characteristically
every

TO

and

between

add

stimulate
world.

to

the
man

If the

road of

a
life,

the

glaringmidday

people of

possessionof

the Soudan

the

present,which
which

no

for the future

care

future

which

is not

"-the

hour

analogy,all
the

disturbs,and

bears

ever

the

peaceful

onlybound to the
beautifies,
antiquity

of gray

legend

like

earth,in

brightmidday, seem

no

for that

hope

of the

one

comes,

then, from

"

to

pilgrim on

necessity,
yet

poorest in hope of all,

the

wearied

most

heart-felt

when

known

to the

even

man,

every

evening greetingbecome

and

morning

69

ERDKUNDE.

THE

the

on

which

no

pinions

of

imaginationendlesslyaway.
in

And

yet

and

daily sunrise

direction,where

another

leave the world,

does not

stillness ; where

passions;

; where

sunset

beneath

the

the

heat

wider, flatter,and

whose

polelike

the

night,which,
that

dark

seems
disk,'and

it

as

beautify the

is,yet

earth

like

with

glimpses,it

sudden

flashingsof

expressing in
midday

and

no

in the

word

the

language

the

the

of

dream.

it were,

real

area

gleams

rounds
sur-

with

day, but

of

ness
brightIn

it does

when

one

representsthe morning
the

is

great meteor

Thus, statingin
are

train ; and

north,

like the realm

has

region the day wholly vanishes,as

variegated attendant

the

intersected

more

ful
peace-

burning

no

extends

no

day
mid-

south,in

quickens

polar star

is

clear,warm

in the

as

there

that
all its

appear

rather

the

long night.
result
of

of what

metaphor,

we

Asia

Europe, the evening ; Africa,

cold

regions of

the

north

the

night.
In like manner,

this

same

cosmical law is

repeated

70

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

there

limitations,because
from

its

dryness

upon

the

eastern

half,

has

in the whole
falls

mass

after

of its

so

uniform

exist

the entire
group.

completelyclear
with

its contrast

earlyand

the

Old

powerfully,

so

perfectedculture,struck

more

of

working

of

; and

which

sharp,and

only become

since the latter has

means

the

therefore

can

oceanic

ment,
geographicalele-

the contrasts

attitude

into the

the

moisture, especially

as

less

and

subsequent study of

World,
by

fewer

are

definite influence

to individualization

hemisphere

more

Its nature

water,

tendency adverse

in the western

so

with

other
which

"

most

saturated
The

atmosphere,

floatingabove

"

surface.

the

the

exercises

regions,becomes
near

globe,only subjectto

half of the

in the western

TO

in with

nature, partlymodifying it, partly

furtheringit.
As

we

enter

now

the observation

on

in these divisions of the

of their
which

nature

world, it
the

meeting

this course,
a

gleam

in

attraction
as

of

inquireris

light,which

on

to

gation
investi-

an

the

position

sustain

the

to the

course

relations
the

are

complex.

often rewarded

sometimes

of

by

penetrates

labyrinths.

observation
a

of the

inorganic world

centre

in

oppositepolesis

cohesion

to

development,where
from the simple to
the

individuality

towards

progress

conformable

intricate

of attraction

nature

the

of

rather

proclaimsthat they

more

advance

into the most

As

itself

natural

various, to

Through

basis,and

will be

most

globe,or

of

in contrast

studied
with

with

contrast

first

chemical

as

the
the

the simpler
is
affinity

THE

first

studied

the

plants
in

for

would

in

of

form

simple
Now

midday,

land,

the

surface,
and

the

Therefore
which
continents.

what

Africa

if
;

we

so

"

by
be

the

from

of

but

salient,

world

of

rightly
devoted

opens
to

the

the

low
in

its

contrast

ture.
feathe

developed

Africa

plants,

and

high

subordinate
are

in

which

simple

most

exhibit

conditions

stant
con-

and

uniformity

not

as

compact
the

into

does

word,

these

most

has

inequality

called

have

division

equal

are

in

all.

of

as

Africa

inquiries

must

course

excellence, the

one

the

our

is, par

uniformity
and

nature

life

conditioned

as

lies

in

Through
remarkable

earth,

slightest

diversity

subtler

precede,

must

which

most

and,

and

complex.

continent

coast-line,

polyps

deeper questionings

our

of
and

to

of

processes

geography,

the

the

to

Africa,

unrifted

of

of

world

forms,

antecedent

are

activities

simple

field

the

external
the

yet,

rightly taught,

be

here,

of

nature

the

examination

the

in

as

in

as

cryptogamous

the

simple

more

investigations
the

reason

of

of animals

organisms

into

same

examination

world

the

the

71

ERDKUNDE.

distinguishes
and

animals,
series

of

characteristics

men.

tions
observaof

the

72

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

PART

first part of

The

like

rather

midst

features,or

conduct

and

cataracts

are, in

at

lands

of all.

These
the

last

low

on

the

chains

and
the

hand

one

in

as

and

and

the three

Africa, Asia, and

the

chief watercourses,

large regions,
well

defined

and

nature
to

which

culture,

the

lowest

extent, and

oceans

on

plateaus of

morasses,

of the

banks

the
the

are

high
other,

"

the

the

nent,
conti-

of sand

and

sea.

great divisions

Europe

The

peculiarto itself,
by

elevated

by stagnant

debris.

speak, between

manner

neighboringislands

And

so

lated
iso-

strewn

floods,and

down

the

many

were

so

in vast

out

if I may

influenced,each
mountain

reach

are

swollen

conducted

are

lands

mediators,

lands

those

in

acter
gives char-

systems and

rapids and

we

as

loose

specialdegree,favored by

until

it,rises

lands

limits

locked

yet

the earth

through

us

earth, taken

even

reared

with

their

the

high land, which,

if its lower

elevation,whose

of medium

the

plateau,and

vast

one

earth, in

then

by

as

fragments, or

of the

rivers

from

with

that

power

continent,as

sundered

with

begin

great division of

of every

to the

FORMS.

primitiveworld,

the

by

against us

proceed

we

of the

ruin

FIXED

general comparative geography

We

continents.

unit, or

as

AS

primarilyAfrica,Asia, Europe, then

will embrace
other

FIRST.

CONTINENTS

THE

TO

embrace

mentioned

above

all of these

"

"

ele-

74

historyof the

the

of which

that
as

we

phenomena.

They

therefore
to the

study

of the

well

to

as

in that

nent
great conti-

and

historical

constitute together

it is not

study of

accident

by

the Old

past, that

phenomena

World,

geographical
the

rest upon

basis.

same

The

Old World

name

only to
from

limited

those

highest in

and

to the latest

So far
of

belongs,in

regionswhere
human

events

as

appliedto
fitly

such

western

hemisphere.

And

as

it

formed,
of India

races.

remained

of the old continent,the

was

been

est
great-

of this limited

southern
of New

name

to the lands

was

yet, when

tre
thea-

long unknown

and

northern, eastern,

the* extreme

is

inhabitants

kindred

lay outside

great historical

whatever

of the

products of

all which

as

its strictest sense,

historyhas

primitivewisdom

the

down

we

had

tremities
ex-

World
of the

the well-

ing
existNew
comparativelyunknown
in lands almost or quitecontiguous,this distinction
of the Old World, in conlost ; all took the name
trast

known

was

cised
exer-

geographicalcharacteristics

are

find,in coming

characteristics

as

of influence

unity,and

necessary

culture,has

speak.

we

historical

TO

of human

and

closelylinked

Thus
and

world

larger half

the

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

Old

with

and

the

regionsnewly discovered,and separated

by interveningoceans,
But

since

divisions
would
appear

more

do, so
how

seas

properlycalled

often

bring

the

nearlytogether than
in the

course

much

the

of

New

our

World

the New

World.

great continental
lands

interposed

it
investigation
is

now

will

narrowed

THE

in

of natural

consequence

into the

reaching over
the other

hand, under

usurped, and
Thus
after

different

still seems

to usurp,

from

grow

thus

the

begin

we

FLUID

THE

and

present work,
in its

tial
essen-

and

tory,
his-

reciprocalrelations

into symmetry

of the earth,

how

limitless

in the great whole.

SECOND.

ON

FORMS

EARTH'S

THE

individualityin
sharply-defined
not indeed wholly disappear in
the fluid forms

the New.

nature

upon

comprehend

PART

but

place in

physicalformation
to

varietyis marshalled

does

the

of the continents

combinations

enlarged,
latter,on

has already
conditions,

their influences

the
displays

that

the close of this first part of the

and
features,

and

conditions,now

Old ; and

each
characterizing

which

75

ERDKUNDE.

SURFACE.

natural

this second

by
distinguished

are

features

part,

broader

and

general relations.

more

The

elements

name

its exact

chemical

is often

sense,

life,or, rather, in
usage

of words,

In the movable
to find the
; but

accordance

as

it

fluid forms

shall consider

we

us

them

uniformity,and

water, air,and

heat, or fire.

and

here

the

nature

earlier

the

in the indistinct

with

from

were

of nature's
representatives

in their

they meet

caught

but

appliedto these,not in
in the language of common
former
herself.

used
physicists

method

of workings

in their characteristics,

in their

influence,as

impalpableforms

of

76

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

follow in their

These

working

TO

the

primitivelaws

and they are

expansion,inertia,and gravitation,

regarded

busy

carriers
have

They

of nature.

and

seas,

oceans,

veil

by

in the

and

shocks

of

often
these

they all

seem

to exist

their

only

Thus
course

and

sea

buried

three

death

the storehouse

but

and

the

eruptions of

random

held
law.

their

is fixed

but

in

canoes
vol-

in its train.

activity;

constant

relations to the earth,

laws

; and

within

We

yet, with

all

their bounds

shall not

be

tirely
en-

able

to

but
specificcharacteristics,

with the

connection

alone

in

are

independentlyof

in

earth's

unknown,

elements

to have

ing,
reappearthe

destruction

of

exists

and

and

it

land, where

beneath

especially

secret

earthquakes

brings

them

in their

whole.
their

there

conformityto

examine

element

air,as

which
and, thirdly,the fire,

freedom, they are

in

with

; the

earth, always livingand

lurk

gether,
to-

existingin

as

vapor

the

"

which, although

surface,cannot

All

of the

heart

in

as

with them, and thus

influences

climatic

west,

exists between

fire : water,

earth,

its relations

in contact

comes

and

the

friendly

voice.

well

rivers,as

and

east

they

widely-sundered continents,

mild

encompassing

modified

south,

water, air,and

are

; for

levels in

soften that alienation which

by interposingtheir

the

and

household

too
office,

common

and
sharply-outlined

They

in the

servants

mediator's

north

relations,bring

the

and

heights,depths, and

unite

to be

unceasingly
supple, hundred-armed, skilful,

the

as

of

can

and

the

earth's

fact be

uniform,

surface

as

discovered

that

devious

and

not

changeable;

the animate

upon

of the

when

and

creation

inanimate

we

true, and

and

unseen

be

and

alarm
best

is lost.

afterwards
to

open

the

us

as

seen.

working

secret

subtle

more

object

of

whole,

than

study
the

of their fearful outbreaking,

moments

rare

their balance

when

worthier

observing nature

are

and
passionate

not

unceasinginfluence

elements, is, beyond comparison,

deep

now

and

their

can

still,
constant, often

This

and

alone

thus

7"

ERDK"NDE,

THE

These

deeplystir us,

hidden

indeed,

may,
but

things of

they

do

the world's

laboratory.
It is the fluid

heights

elements,everywhere met,

and

and

have

depths alike, which

highest significancein
forms

from

the lowest

their

influence

than

by looking

is

fluid elements

climate
At

large

not

seems

historyof

and

to

the

in

to

conditions
political
these

small

or

civilized man,

unorganized

phenomena,
the

and
or

improvement,

has

of

of states.
whether
in

become,

Thus

bodies.

nations,to

the

influence

be

the

from

sidered
conquence
conse-

between
the

but
only in geology and vegetation,

animals

view

for Hipantiquity,
pocrate

elements,

masses,

general

of
significance

of natural
clearness

the

globe. Yet,

ceaseless motion, mediators

of increase
watered

grade of

The

unknown

not

time,

same

of their

organized

details.

masterly

the

upon

in

at

the

to

apparent

more

was

with

the

to the

up

careful student

sketched

relation

passing
com-

water

in the

first condition
lands

coast regions,and internal

by rivers,
great union of the world by oceans.

well

seas, up

INTRODUCTORY

78

PART

FORMS

THE

OF

far

so

to their

as

forms

whole.

Comparative Geography
of the three natural kingdoms,

have

had

They

are

first from

genera,

the

vegetable,and lastlyfrom

In the first part,all which

these

kingdoms

continents

from

kingdom.

stated with

was

the

on

ing
adduced, accord-

the animal

regard to

characterize the

to

they now

so

appear,

General

province of

the

influence

mineral,then

given merely

was

fixed elements

or

KINGDOMS.

NATURAL

THREE

those

as

earth's surface

the

THE

to the chief forms

is devoted

TO

THIRD.

part of General

third

The

ESSAY

far

Geography,

as

they belong to

as

independent forms, having their specialpeculiarities,

and

in their threefold way

related
and

These

to human

history.

kingdoms

are

selected

because
and

certain
and

law

in the

involves

thus

of

of

over

course

working
the

on

rude

some

has

they
the

their

second

their activities.

the

of

nature

localities

the

traced

first viewed

leadingtypes

as

to the

In the

given it
as

on

the

earth,

degree of

viduality,
indi-

of
representatives

Their

natural

home

geographical appearance
the entire

of
investigation
third

forces of nature
material

spot

appear

place over
the

face
sur-

in their conformation

one

globe.

earth's

man

of the earth must

geographicallyand historically.

This

earth.

the

extent

place the mastery

and

are

have

of

which

gained

be exhibited

THE

in

Thus

natural

One

In
climates

another, and
like manner,

has

alone, its own

The

belts which

of man,

uses

of art, and
the other
the
seem

to the

hand,

for every

certain

will
of

one

of climatic

ditions
con-

the earth.

spot on

the

regionsespecially

unorganized bodies

to

us

of

relation to the animate

to show

serve

which, where
to the

it its character.

itself in every

place,in

the

by

lead

kingdom

to be

seen

thorough study

the observation

be determined

characterized

is

receivingfrom

mirror

to

cases

forms, so that,by

world, can

to be linked

livingforms

when

three

before,a correspondent climate

gone

in all

be found

series of

of the

is found

the individual

kingdoms

restingupon

these

feature
representative

every

to the' whole.

T(J

ERDKUNDE.

of the mineral

general geologicalphenomena,

they have
conduct

subservient

been made
at

us

to the

once

of fixed

earliest culture

indicate

the lines which

history
On

races.

the

of

home

vegetableproductionsand animals
ing
durto throw
some
lightupon the historyof man
lowed
its infancy and
development. Man naturallyfolwhere
these led the way for him to enjoy them ;
useful

most

and

these

as

home

increased

or

moved

productionsand

in

from

their

the

bounds,
And.

parallelcourse.
without

men's

changed
nations

man
dered
wan-

of subsistence

sources

care,

their

historyof

when

old haunts, these

their

flourished

animals

and

waited

for

new-coming people to again enjoy them.

some

Thus

these

connection
view

and

of the

other

results

historyof

man

arise from
with

nature.

history is inevitablydependent

upon

the

close

In

one

nature,

80

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

and

all the more,

culture,and
another

In

the

the lower

there is

view,however,

advances, the

from

this

outward

through

if

even

with

her

alone,and

is

present

representedit

value

set

Germans

by

the

life,as

between

all nations

all their

and

man

their

connection

man,

able to raise

Plato

divine
it is

has

interesting

confirmation

as

upon

recognizethis

great

pher
genuine philoso-

And

in his Theatetos.

close connection

ture
na-

her,

upon

place,is

the ideal of the

and
incidentally,

to remark

and
of

of

supply

dependence

his

culture

as

nature, having neither

in whatever

in

live.

increasing
constantly

of country

artificial

nor

her, if

above

himself

the inhabitants

wants, live wholly apart from

connection

the nations

dependence,and

While
an

in respect of

seen

conditions

lose their power.

cities can,

stands

man

like wild hordes

more

freedom

TO

of the

nature, the great

land.

native

in every

The

utterance

of Fatherland.
In the
field of
which

path which
we
interest,

in
diversity

perfectunity,even
shall remain

only open through

we

get
detail

if the

veiled to

glimpses of

some

is

yet

this

great

the way
ruled

in nature

in
into

of this great truth

whole

us.
"+"

Man.
Man

is the

she becomes

Man

complete,and

is the thread

of the

which

make

the

mirror

them

nature.

Through

him

significance.
through the mazes

attains her full

leads

labyrinth. All types

becomes

and

highestsubjectin

us

culminate

of nature, to

intelligible.

in

him.

reflect her

He

secrets

82

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

this

specialdepartment

our

objectbeing to
and

forms,

exhibit

thereon

base-typeof geographical

the

to

of nature.

being

very

of science will be the deductive ;

which

are

whole

arrangement must,

The

under

the

of

names

of the

Earth,accordingto

department

as

inherent

lent
excelscience

same

PhysicalDescription

of

the method

of other

in the

of those

of the

treated

Geography,or

for the needs

and
own

which

true

that

therefore,be widely different from

earlier works

lowing
system, fol-

ground

all the relations

out

TO

tion,
classificafor their

sciences,not

of attention

speciallyworthy

or

existence.

So, then, Eratosthenes,of Cyrene,in developingthe

first astronomical

geography, Herodotus

the first geographicalhistoryand

and

the

among

Biisching,the
all,by

were

first

the

first application
of

these

elaborate

foundations

Werner

Geography.
far

as

earth ;

science

surface

earth

first showed

the

Geography.

races

first ancient

the

geographicalphysics,
geography to politics,

of natural

first stated

them,

the

and

of

phenomena,
of

Physical
facts,so

all the

the

stantly
con-

of the

creation

Humboldt,

the

connec-

the

atmosphere; BufFon,

and

inanimate

the

of the earth ; and

upon

geography,

thorough system

Luc,

and

of animate

connection
imermann

reveals

Saussure,De

.tion of the

for

Strabo,

preparationsand

advancing knowledge
layingthe

historical

moderns, Cluver,

geography, Bergmann,

and

of

relation

nature.

of

Blumenbach
men

to the

animals
gave

the

Zimto the

his observations

science of

ical
Phys-

THE

The

naturalists have

thus

PhysicalGeographyas
in order

to

its

relations which

have

it,those which
and

always been

that

treat

devoted

is

of

foreignto

verse,
with the uni-

strictly
political,
growing

are.

ever,
how-

what

to

considered

only commensurate

works
special

The

strength for

sphere, disclaims

of the constitutions of states.

in the

for such

attempted,which,

all its

own

are

those

the way

opened

is here

reserve

within
strictly

83

ERDKUNDE.

All these may

out

be found

to them.

is called

is
because the theme
physical,
the forces of Nature, in so far as they work
in the
world, conditioningforms, and ordaining changes.

Nor

science

can

confine

we

forces.

chemical

organic and

We

less

reveals,and

ourselves
have

which

is too

of

while

work,

our

time

capable of being

and

be

This

whole

the

express

another,and

one

exactly

more

the

of

real nature

harsh,

too

From

misunderstood.

is called

geography

communicate

without

feature,it

aims

to its true

General,

our

two

work

because

not

everything known,

givingspecialprominence to
to

character, every part of

forms,

in

distant

whether

in the

regions or

in

any

or
own

it
cause,
be-

single
ing
accord-

earth,and

the

waters
our

but

and

portray,with equal care

of its

whether

cance
signifi-

gathered.

strives to

each

moral

ography,
term, Physical Ge-

expressionstaken togetherthe
can

are

gradually

conveying it, PhysiologicalGeography, is

and

and

which

rational

common

to

meagre

those

which

into

enter

Therefore,the

natures.

study

to

those

known,

mechanical

to

on

land,

country,

84

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

; for

wastes

basis of
It is

from

only

forms
geographical
called Comparative

word

that

of the world's

in the home

whether

culture

the

types

can

or

which

ren
bar-

on

form

the

system spring.

true

in the

same

in which

sense

leading

other

applied to

is

TO

branches

of

science,as, for example, Comparative Anatomy.

studyingspeciallocalities

In
take

that

place upon

our

the

on

point from

institute comparisons
practically

well

as

and

method
the

its

place he

same

Danube

in

Africa

and

The

drawing

of

is

which

have

Alexander

Geography.
science,which
will be

The
work
natural

between

the

inner

in
the

Northern

from

and

He

has

we,

with

fruit,when

arrangement

of all the

in

order

system, have

an

to

lead

ideal

science

new

can

has been
of

shown

for

shall

the future

methodical

background,

this

try

be

facts collected
to

ceed
pro-

Physical

field

powers,

it shall in

Geography.

must,

weak

our

thingsonly

the founder

opened

the

to ideas and

groups,

this source,

Humboldt,

which

small

gain for

Yon

collectingof

mere

singly,if these
What

systematic

unity, and

Universal

and

Niger

into

things

relation to great laws

The

observer,

33), and

c.

comparison

no

in all directions

till.

forms

suggestedthis

the

preferableto

wide-reachingviews.
by

first

largelyused

small

has to retain

show

may

Europe.

arrangement

memory

we

analogous

geography (n.

has

bringing

details

in

use

which

the keen

who
traveller,

extensive

as

it was,

Herodotus

influences.

and

of

should

globe,we

to

ripe,

in this
and

point of

THE

departure. Only
into

come

but

this way

unity

which

would

lifeless form.

can

digestedstatement,

attain that

in

Without

and

will

you

even

let it not

or

gain

view

no

conviction,in

sure

be,

background

aid

to

is

what

is manifold

wanting

of

matter

of

the

ground,
back-

will,

you

"

consciousness,

perfectwhole.

For

of any

other

absence

is,in truth, as

you,

nature

were

call it what

empirical

imaginary

itself the first of theories.

said,in

what

this

"

be,

and

be

hypothesis,
theory,
let it

85

ERDKUNDE.

The

Playfairhas
of

absence

preconceivedtheory does not guide one to the truth,

A
nor
guard from partialviews.
knowledge of the
historyof philosophy and of the sciences,care in the
applicationof thought, and
all that

truth, are

help

can

every

That
work

"

ideal

singleconception,but

and

thus

of this union
his

study
with

author's

to the

which

on

truth,

this

these

the theme

the

has

of nature
one

sharpestdefinition

versation
con-

of

Did

would

thus,

of the age
it is the

outset,nor

came

grand principle

not

of
And

general.

science
does

it

the whole

know

we

the

Through

man.

become

present work
at the

tuition
in-

and

he builds.

of the

An

ing
dur-

consciousness,and

things are

of

union

graduallybeen forming

of the great men

intuition

in "the

this

lie in

not

of belief.

in the domain

which

of

author

point of departure does

his

as

of

truths,

which

background

sets up

the truth

smce

impotence, and

human

expression, an impartialview,"
naturalist
so
freelyemploys.

justifythe

all

strivingafter

devout

the

which

forms

admit

of the

does it allow

that

86

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

its bounds

be

is before

the whole

of

; this

rigidlyset

And

here

of
principles

seems

and

tion
intui-

an

of

the

of arrangement can now

generalprinciples
determined, by the aid of which
definitely

be

which

has

been

the

whole

form

shaped.

few

more

look

through

edifice with

our

truth

in the

study of

from

observation

it is to remain

always come

result

as

the

of every
all nations

into

brought
should

be

of the

and

of all

and

ages

as

want

of

consequence

of

varied
plished
accom-

and

of all

ment
the establish-

proofsfrom
if not

summoned,

to be

to be

compared. They
possiblein the language
generallyretain

which

individuality.Thus,

lost,in

bearingsof

near,

best authenticated
be

from

mon
uncom-

most

Therefore, in

originalstatements,

to be

and

not

principle,
yet
and

the

to

us

vance
is to ad-

and

to the

and

times, far

should

much

to this

nearer

harmony, yet
as

whole,

numerous

remote.

point,the

quoted

characteristic

and

and

observers

naturalists

lands,distant

true
perfectly

throng becomes

accurate

most

Hard

observation.

nearer

conduct

can

observation,and

to

to

critical eye.

more

subjectas

our

opinionor hypothesisto
as

principlewhich

fundamental

The

view

the fundamental

passingto

constructing by

the

completion

science,that, in comparing

our

present work

the

the former
sharply-defined
comprehension,
especially
adaptedto that process of combining

with

men

in

remark,

we

when

when

hand.

undertaking is just at

our

done

only be

can

eyes, and

our

TO

of

what

seems

of
diversity

being understood, is,in

view

in

one

ing
colorof the

THE

whole, brought

out

87

ERDKUXDE.

Then

unquestionable truth.

as

specialtheory links itself to our view of the point

under
study, and to the expressionwhich conveys it,
the winged genius to aid in further
becomes
and even
the

from

and

of the

thousand

expositionof

is the

of the earth.

We
and

according to length

height

and

depth,which

The
and

former

times

these

the

other

with

the

It is much

class

breadth,which

be followed

study

begin.

As

square

with

sions.
physical dimen-

accurately

most

had

with

The

much
measure,

of this science

class
as

all

solid
so

differ from

our

over

much

can,

only a

study of

this class

and

that which

the
it

the
with

have

differs from
does

day,
to-

small

forward

observations

measure

with

political
divisions),

has, therefore, brought

that

early

relations

more

consideration,and

rigidexactness

in

the

contrast

comparative physicalgeography,
of

call

we

according to

regrettedthat

the earth's surface.

dimensions
of

to be

of

out

the

stars,the latter from

unit, than

entirelyleft

science

then

to

tions
condi-

first to view

have

(which, indeed,
as

theory

which

physicaldimensions, in great

world,

portionof

when

same

determined
the

lin,
Frank-

givescharacter

call the

we

are

convenientlyfrom

atmosphere.

and

science

our

it pro

Pythagoras.

which
principle

in

once

when

as

advance, as

geographicaldimensions, and

the

the

of its age,

in

years

fundamental

world

of

place, and,

Halley, a Leibnitz, a Lucas, or

the forms

were

advance

its

planetarysystem springsfrom

The
the

in

be

while,can

ceeds

hypothesisfinds

Thus

search.

present

to

long
form

formerly had.

88

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

and

whole,

the

to

principlewhich
gives its use to

fundamental

The

the

simple to

the

pass from

TO

ensures

complex,

from

to unity,from
diversity

exceptions,and

thus

earth's relations.

zones

to

land

to

the

from

man,

universal
A

the rule to its

departments

livingbodies,from

and

to

from
general to specialcharacteristics,

the

to the individual.

which

law,

aids in

which

gives us

effort to trace

in their

to

progress

gaining greater

of the

is,that

them
see

to its

is aid in the

subjectionof

Where

have

there

the

mere

beginning,

development, and
another

one

to
a

intenseness in every
drift of them
to the

matter

mere

various

epochs,comes

to their

The

extent.

is

failure in the execution

brieflysketched,the
of

the writer
upon

their

the

sway

all

of

law.

now

the want

back

of
superiority

phenomenon
universal

different

related

and

insight into

an

geographicallyfrom

them
distinguish
third

torrid

nature

to

and conceptionsof
designations
the

tation
vege-

mechanical, chemical,

clearness,is the grouping of thingssimilar

from

of the

water

frigidand

the

temperate, from

subordinate

another,

the sides to

mouths, from

vegetation,from

organicinfluences

and

to'

example, from heightsto

to

sources

all

in

for

Thus,

river

plains,from

do

detail,is

every

the centre, from

to

progress

the

materials,and

fault must

upon

dischargeshis part ;
method, which, with

the
but

many

we

be laid upon
in which

manner

it may

execution,will yet accomplish some

promises.

of what

weak

not

be laid

points in

part of

what

it

90

to

broken, or

is

stronger, and

think,with

inalienable

of

number

parts,whose

weak

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

greater than
to

disclose,
by

wont

are

an

incapable of

being
examination, want

careful

we

give to science,as

chain

possession,a
to

TO

coherence,and thus,for the good of science,againto

it.

sever

important, as has
disputedpoints arise,to
be

It will often

hinted,when

of any

authorities

first

insightinto
crept

into

grown

up

weight,in

For

sources.

knowledge of

so

nonsense

abundance.

The

contains

in such

eminent

Abyssinian,Abbe
in the heart

of

at all should

be

at

country

own

that it is very

purely false.

As

who

one

which

has

the world

storyis told of

And

into loud

nothing
ing
speak-

was

yet

we

geographicalaccounts

generalthing,they are

the

company

that

lies ; he

than

the time.

that

rare

have

errors

many

sensible wish

printedrathef

clearest

give the

Gregory,that in a
Germany, he burst

laughter,and expressedthe

all the

the truth has to wonder

learned

the

exceedinglyat

of his

to

adduce

geographicalscience,that

with

of savans,

order

already been

fess
conare

ful
only unskil-

are
incomplete presentationsof views which
or
one-sided,limited,and narrow,
they result from
false and
jectively,
pervertedviews.
They may all bear, subor

the

stamp

it is

therefore

it is not

Tacitus, iEneas

painted

the

truth, but

with the standard

being measured
And

of

land

Sylvius,or

of the

land.

of

unimportant

are

or

far from

objective
reality.
to

know

Petrarch

Germans,

Reissner,a Frundsberg,a Frank,

his native

they

whether

or
a

whether
who

has

it be

Kinkelback

traying
por-

THE

Just

as

is it to know

necessary

Marco

91

ERDKUNDE.

Polo, an

it is

whether

tian,
Vene-

Armenian, Haiton, a Byzantine,

an
Arabian, EbnProcopius,a Persian, Scherifecldin,

inhabitant

Hankal,

an

Chinese

savans

in

ancients, which

Nor

is it

of coast

inhabitant
or
a

or

of low

this
many,

the

on

to

whether

know

of the interior,
of

high

discovered

has

For

fact.

faithful

giftof

and

only a few,

municated
com-

among

of sharp
description,

simplicityin style,of
Herodotus,has given us an
history,

of childlike

delineation,and

of

the father

which

histories of the

experienced scientific inquirer

mind,
that

that

possess

indifference

regionsor

mean
or

the

leading authorities

lands, an

of

man

of

Highland.
of

matter

Fazil,a body

Kang-hi'sgeography,

emperor

the

are

of the Asiatic

nature

lands

the

India,Abu

or
European naturalists,

modern

an

of

enduring example.

NATURE

The

of the

nature

they result

from

and
the

digestsof
also

This
some

THE

would

documents,

never

corded
re-

the investigat

from

again
which

among

we

clude
in-

charts.
have

been

of
personalinvestigations

favorable

are

respect,according

of others,or

earth,and acquaintancewith
Under

facts

our

from
personalobservations,

drawings and

work

where

in another

documents

those

AUTHORITIES.

sources

widely diverse

are
as

OF

its most

circumstances, many

undertaken
the

out
with-

surface of the

forms.
significant
facts connected

92

INTRODUCTORY

and

inhabitants,from

its

been

have

Danube,

and

TO

importantgeographicalrelations

the most

with

ESSAY

the Oder

ascertained

of Germany

to the Rhine

and

confirmed

by

The
entire
of
valley of one
personalobservations.
in Europe, the majesticRhine, from
the largeststreams
its mouth, with
its source
to
a
large share of its

years'wanderings, the

branches, was, during many

of
of

Europe,

Lake

of the

seasons

and

region,which
in

its

on

of its

By

gigantic masses,
and

the

Italy made

and

other

with

learned

perceivesome

men.

land, and

earth,the

sources

and

years,

months'

sojourn

Mont

of those

Blanc

it is

to

the

great enough

force
controlling

visit

that

to

upon

with

this

of the
the three

extremity of

the

the

classic

Mediterranean

between

Regarding

Europe,

year'ssojourn at

and

that

culture,and

of the

and

of

forms.

formation
to

exert

hand,

intellectual

whole

from

acquainted with

us

in all

Alpine

felt the influence

confessed

have

and
activity,

high

than

more

extensive

different

three

have

surrounding natural
On

to the

extending

far away

reach

to

the

highest summits,

icy heights,we

Brenner,

So

during

us,

leadinglakes

the

all its relations to nature

givescharacter

all directions.

the foot

in

influences.

exploredby

was

and

year,

of

studiouslyobserved

Lenian, was

natural

to

One

specialstudy.

our

ject
sub-

land, as

type of

general coast

the

There

Sea.

too

relations between

and

portion of

have, therefore,been
sometimes

in

we
sea

kingdoms

natural

small
relatively

personal observations, which

canic
vol-

of

nature

the

measure

have

been

joined with

results of others'

the

other

orally,at
results which

globe,and

of the

in

judging

of

that

true

These

that

contain

form.

the

is laid

foundation

relations of the surface

serviceable

in

personalobservations

the

himself,brought together under

such

Among

as

Mexico, Rennell's

Campagna

as

Map

of

Cassini's

Sweden,

of

Humboldt's

and

Condamine's

de Chasse

of

Anion's

Le

Among

XI

of Louis

which

present

fulness,and

which

Y.,

courses

charts

Reinke's

the
view

Danube
Bavarian

and

the

Zanoni's
of

Tyrol ;

larger

among

and

others.

many

with

forms
direct

Essay

the

on

Yon

Rhine,

of the Elbe

siderable
con-

fruit

view

of

of
the

terraces

Wiebeking's
Yon

lowlands, bogs

of the mouths

las
At-

Bohnenberger's

the

Africa, Marsigli'sand

of the
of

and

are

plateau,Lichtenstein'

South

and

natural

and

special
maps,

Humboldt's

personal observations,are
Mexican

of Peru

Map

smaller

Coq's Westphalia,

those

mention

Hermilin's

first

works, Green's Bavaria, Amman's

Swabia,

tors
investiga-

France, Rizzi

all the

masterpieceamong

the Carte

Charts

Bengal, Yon

Map

Felix,Peter

of the

they bear, we

names

his

authoritative

an

the works

are

themselves, whose

of

the most

parts of

other

although they always assume

eye,

of

gained,and

become

become

maps

seldom

but

of the naturalist

La

thus

study of physicalgeography.

further

own

first

municated"
com-

and

by writing;
has

of the various

knowledge

now
inquiries,

corroborated,have

It is in this way

earth.
for

have

standards

valuable

times

personalresearch

others

which

93

ERDKUNDE.

THE

and

and

Riedl's

lakes,
Weser

94

givingthe sea-bottom,Heather's

of those

Sea

North

Map

the Baltic ; of volcanic

and

of the Isle of Bourbon, and

; of the

of France

Weiss'

in

views

chart

have

their

owe

origin to

similar

which

maps
; these

ranges

archduke.

Fluider'

equallyfine

are

certainlyappearingbut

ones,

afford material
be

study,must

for

enlarged and

termed

in

dom,
sel-

hensive
compre-

leadingauthorities

excellent

respect. Many

every

admirable

feature.

representingthat
These, and

Yery lately

of mountain

line of Australia

of the coast

maps

important

most

issued

German

of the

t's of the Isle

Frey cine

Switzerland.

of

represent the formation

chart

regions,Borg's

Alpine chain, the

Karnthen

Salzburg and
to

TO

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

maps

and

in

works, as, for

instance, those of D'Anville, Arrowsmith, Lapie,SotzMannert, Streit,Reimann, Reichard,Schmidt,

mann,

Kl"den,

and

others,who

of astronomical

use

without

of

and

to be

not

their

be

must

truth

only,so

"While
which

specifiedhere, because

all

are

claims

used
to

an

country

attempt
on

countries

great indeed,

for

knowledge

all liable to

are

caution.

which

They

mislead,
the

convey

or hieroglyphic
speak,symbolically
ally.

thus
our

with

erroneous

guides in

as

is to be

so.

be made

to

chart,it ought
of that

the science

of Gutsmuth

attention,that

specially
designatedas
If

of the

ous
assidu-

most

researches,but

value, a value

physicalgeography they

and

the

historical

personal observation

they portray,have
but

made

have

represent the

nature

to be

in

background

executed

of

of

full

hypothesis of

membrance
re-

which

THE

95

EKDKUNDB.

spoke a few pages back. This has been done by

Buache, Gatterer,
Zimmermann, Schnitz and Reichard,
and not without
advantage to science. By Zenne it
has been
accomplishedin a very completemanner.
Bnt in consequence
of the blind theory of imitators,
who
work without this hypothetical
background, the
advantageis often lost again; and instead of a representation
we

of nature,

caricature appears, which

geography rejectsas
authorities

her

summarily

physiognomy

as

from

cal
physiof

the rank

cuted
badly exe-

spurns

silhouette.
the best maps

But

are

even

related to the

study of

General

Comparative Geography as collections of

whicTi are of no
value
to Physiology,
are
preparations
so
sees
long as the physiologist
only lifelessness in the
dry trunk, the injectedheart, and in the sundered
limbs.
Should the geographeruse the valuable aid of
have
for the prosecutionof his science,as many
maps
done

in their

than

the

reduced

and

would

drawing of

If many

of the

and

at command

the dead

great body of

maps

the

distorted and

mass.

foregoingremarks

our

fo#m

for the
mystery of life,

with,or directly
contravene, that
the

greatererrors

seeks in the dead

the centre

only have

fall into

must

who
physiologist

livingheart
former

systems,he

do not harmonize
characterizes

which

of the earth's

surface,then

it is

plain that the reproachesstillhold good which

most
Ludolf, that critical and
accomplishedman,

brought againstthe map-makers, when,

ago, he

unknown

publishedthe
land

first and

of Abyssinia.

full

century

the best map

of the

96

INTRODUCTORY

Advancing
the

in

now,

considered

Although
few

is

lies

wealth

so

was

their

some

rich

be

to
to

of

good

entirelyreached

the

that

widely,and

we

owe

spared
the

coming

their

not

for

The

continue

men

which

in
has

world

learned

the

will

adopted

result has

physical

and

heretofore."

He

gave

observations

made

as

next

to

an

active

great profit in
world

of

universal
round

in the

law

and

of sciences

of barometrical

than

and

all that follows from

; and

he

measurements

said,most
"

from

it in

thousands
in his

and

to

him,

Society,the

laws

of the
the

saw

whole

the

the

years,

treasure

He

clear.

was

fact

in

London

of the

investigatingthe

every

few

advantage
world

poor

of observations

Alpine region;

member

phenomena

between

the

Should

course

fiftyyears
to

"

ago

within

more

reap

hundred

the

right

same

been

half

and

its bloom

first modern

and

we

of this science

growth

ages.

the

science,a century

means

geographer,the great Scheuchzer,prophesied,in

age

but

tury
eighteenth cen-

to cherish

which

in

predecessors,and

strength to promote

its fruit for the

all,although

found, yet

our

who

men

extraordinary.

from

run

this the

unquarried, and

remember

in

freelyand
been

not

ore

of thanks

to
gratefully

have

treatises is

and

of treasure

burden

the world

on

confessedlygreat, in

is

that

remark,

we

observations

gold does

pure

there
a

great

nor

unit

as

of observations

in many

of them,

poverty of

if in the first the

TO

to
indicatingof authorities,

onr

general division

second

wealth

ESSAY

entire
tion
connec-

; between

the

it in the entire
in speaking
fitly,

Every

truth

gleams

98

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

first the valuable

mention

We

journeys of

great Russian

the

through

northwest

the

Ocean

results

from

and

America,
unwearied

the

collected,and

thus

the Baltic to

from

the Northern

the Altai

and

mountains,

G-meline,Pallas,

Guldenstadt, and
Georgi, Steller,
have

tific
protractedscien-

Petersburgh Academy

Empire,

Caucasus

the

to

rich

whose

of

coast

and

of the

members

TO

mans,
Ger-

others,mostly

made

edge
knowl-

general a

of the North.
At

the

Captain Cook,

time

same

sailed three

times

round

1779, and enlarged our

and

all directions.

the earth

knowledge
his

Through

called the Discoverer,'

means,

of the

and

associates,
Banks, Solander, Sparrman,
father

and

the oceanic
At

the

son,

have

we

1768

between

gained our

globe in

that

and

of his

the Forsters,

world.

period,1774,Werner,

same

in the mountains

of

Saxony, and De Saussure, 1772-79, through

study of the Alps, in his native land, had found

soil and

the

of

roots

which

shall

branch

new

which, though yet

fruit,and

of

knowledge

in

its

of

the
the

physical geography,

youth, is heavy

yet, a royal tree, raise

its

with

top

to

the heavens.

The
learned

societies in India

1778) and

Europe vied with the

(Asiat.Research., Calcutta,

civilized nations

most

in

North

America

of

(Transac.of

Soc. of

Mem.

in

discoveries.

and
Philadelphia,
these varied
furthering

All these

by

good

individual

results

have

observers, but

the Amer.

of the Americ.

been
more

Acad.)

attained,in part,
by

men

closely

THE

side by side,
togetherby friendship,
struggling,

bound

What

after truth.

physicalgeography
hardly be

Banks, senior, can

did

he

Britain

Great

in

did

Blumenbach
his

99

ERDKUNDE.

in

and
collections,

its vast

done

the

Vienna.

In

France,

Cuvier

labored;

in

southern

Saussure'

and

in his

esteem

The

sum

wealth

of

Pictet,whose

of the

we

while

theme,
ideas

are

which
than

Werner
fossil

is held

in

allude

length to

which

become

in the

works

this

whole

which

those

place,the
would

for other

the science

duced,
ad-

are

shall follow

we

from

discovered, by followingthe
the first

But

placeswhere

list of books

known, indeed,

bearing upon

quence
conse-

generalizeour

avoid, in
a

in

ities,
leading author-

While

them.

the

name

of this

means

weightiest facts

will appear

thus

forms,

and

high

so

specialfields.

to the

of the ideas which

their

and

Bonnets

in

important

more

the

taken, and

have

from

which

shall

we

the

employ

to

the connection

F.

Brunswick,

Delametharie

established,
by

only

can

all others

shall need

in

Europe,

name

traced

being

from

those

we

facts

is
authorities,

here

J.

country.

own

of their
even

what

accomplished pupil,companion,

A.

friend,M.

And

empire,

same

Berlin, and
have

Joseph

Germany, through his writings,

by his livingword as a
yet more

have

Others

teacher.

overstated.

and

to

owes

of

necessary
un-

run,

reasons

geography.

indication

of

universallyintelligible
language,

100

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

of
descriptive
in

buried

are

theory of

the

and

which

partialdeluges,and
different

understand

to

bodies

accepting various

precipitationof

the

these,he sought

from

From

earth.

the

of

myriads

later, general

and

earlier

countless

the

TO

the

deposits
of the

masses

surface,hitherto regarded as chaotic,and without

Ertzgebirg,and

of the
the

as

detailed

with
dawned

of

him

upon

the first plan for

formation.

By

his

was

thought

At

the

those

and

which

pupilsof

same

period,the genial De

formation
had

seemed
received

gave
outer

language
surface

older

of

man
new

little

he

which
the

gave

care,

makes
earth ;

Alps,
about

and

the importance

cance
signifigenius

own

to

physicalgeography

he

had

in his

in

work,
this

and

won

the
intelligible
and

amined
ex-

questioned

hidden
his

nor

which

treasures

greatest

had

of the

the course,

theories

Yet, while

the

all

perplexing answers

of all its subdivisions,

whose

recorded, with

great

with

had

"

the number,
characteristics,

whole

this

chain

clear,

its

the

of the earth's

Saussure

the extensive

nature, and

unfold.

out

language.

its

could

idea

threw

described

subject are

the

almost

widely diffused,and

the

to

in the creation

process

his

neither

amination
ex-

came

his mind

thus

from

whose

in his

specimens, until

numerous

this

to

time, from distant lands,

decipheringthe

in all directions
"

to him

homogeneousness

globe;

the

relatingto

deviation

and

accounts

of the parts of the

facts

of Ms

great teacher

advanced

then

offered themselves

all the facts which

him,

He

in their formation.

law

to

tions
rela-

he

also

whole

language

THE

still continues

science

labors the earth

and

101

ERDKUNDE.

to teach.

found

By

these

to express

tongue

two

men's

her

secrets

her varied relations.

Alexander

working

Humboldt

von

of universal

and

the law

the
forces,

knowledge of this whole

view the analogiesin the
showed

the Old World.

law of mountain

of continental

the

earth, and

the first to trace

was

He

extents.

domain

tion,
eleva-

widened

by bringing into

different features

the relation between

He

has been

the

of the

the New

and

of the greatestbenefactors

one

of

physicalgeography.
Buch
introduced
Leopold von
of local and
how

generalmountain

to outline

it,to disclose
He

it stillmore.

to its inner

and

understood
formations,

sharplywhat

more

to characterize

into science the idea

observed

and

its

known

nature, and

before,
to enrich

ing
every local feature accord-

its outer

in
qualities,

in its relation to the

formation

was

Studying the

whole.

of the earth's surface

its individuality,

accordingto

its physical

dimensions,that is,by heightand depth,every step

brought him
work
additions
which

to

indebted
is largely
to

; and

fact in nature

new

some

to him

for his instructive

for the

scientific knowledge, and

encourages

its appearance

the present

in

even

an

spirit
plete
incom-

form.

Through
friends the
were

geognosticrelations

carefully
examined,

direction of the
the northern

efforts of these two

the combined

"

the

of the

eminent

earth's surface

regions,in
tropical

of latitude,
by Humboldt,
parallels

hemisphere,in
9*

the direction

the
and

of the merid-

102

Yon

ians, by
and

of

the heart

that

geography

What

their

plateaus,would

and

the

of

to it if these

inquiry

complete our

surface of the earth, studied

of the entire

third

the

Meantime,

of the

man

to

Heim

of

formations
had

done

knowledge
in this way.

youthful party of

Thuringia,

as

"

before,in preparing his

the

Forest

of scientific

he arranged all
investigation,

their mutual
show

how

relations.

the

present

The

account, but

very

higher and
At

the

in every

placethere

people'sbook, was

vast

richness

soul

was

first

step in

people in

man

the work

the exalted

G.

wise

showing

venerable

of the
model

that

his facts in
three

earnest

every

Ebel,

men

that

on

case,

attain

in his classic work

the

traveller
solitary

friend,and
how

has become
the

to communicate

Alp system,

himself.
of

the

results for the world.

of the whole

in the

in

speaks to

like

in

of these

more

they,

period J.

same

Switzerland,which

on

that

on

efforts,
springingfrom

only are

valuable

more

works

scientific

not
youthfulfriendship,

and,

"

more

account

Thuringian

Mountains,

the

sons
compari-

geognosticalfriends,J. C. Freiesleben, in his

limited field,
collected the material for his work
copper

of

comparative

institute their

thus

strict

furtherance

great

mode

Cape,

of

both

still accrue

there

researches,and

North

to the

employed

gain would

naturalists,carrying
Asiatic

for the

both

they

point of

southernmost

possibleby

It has been

comparison.

TO

Europe,

beginning made

the

method.

the

from

Buch,

Italy,through
"

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

because

Therefore

he took

rich
his

elevatingand instructingthe

regions of geography and history.

THE

So, too, the largerpart of

yearly stream
themselves

that

to

with

its

in the solemn

animated

in

him

many

all

in

of the

for
incessantlytoiling
scientific form

; he

time
in

and

forms, and

their
of
traced
the

work
Ebel

as

thus

highland

on

the other

domain

of

for what

reproductionof

the

had

of warmth
the

discovered

showed
a

epoch

and

settled

that

which

intercourse
and

of these

introduced
The

of many

active

it
sent
pre-

years

possess.

discoveries,

traced,with

had

working

ception
con-

Humboldt

life it may

keenness,the

in the

of the

view

new

its scattered members

earth

Hauy,

at

the universal

hemisphere, and

an

quainted
ac-

the

conveyed

of the

to

peculiarmathematical
exhibited

to

of the
him

physicalgeography.

is indebted

Already,before
the Swedes, Gahn

laws of the

their

lizations
crystal-

of the forces at the

the earth.

modern

atmosphere and
a

whole

took

uniformityin

nature, passed from

system

work

made

Hausmann
; he

minds,

combinations

in the

in the North

mountain

polesof

idea

of the strata,and

connection

The

the

terest
ceaseless in-

second

of

-same

with

end, his

that

ings
work-

to her

of men's

and

primitivetypes, which

within

things,with

exhibited

yet

Alpine heights. So,

enrichment

this

enrich

to

humanized

Nature, and

nature

formation

had

country,

classes of facts which

with,

the

to

silence of the

this,as

in behalf

attractive

travellers who

the cultivated

magnificence,was

by being led by

more

10

ERDKUNDE.

chemists, in
in the

of pathsto
diversity

their

observations

were
laboratory,

the

discoveryof

carried
elective

on

the

through

affinities,

104

INTRODUCTORY

the

of mathematical

use

after

Thus,
formative

beautiful

the

too

of

arose

traced

by

Hausmann

citation

orallyby

of

for many
record

unwearied

class.

through

of all

The

the whole

confines.

of natural

far

so

present work,

the

eralizati
gen-

to

me

priate
appro-

sate
compen-

let

here

me

thankfulness

deepest

this

science.

may

and

imperfections;

ganic
inor-

and

they are

as

ter
lat-

From

departments
friend,in

of

tion
concep-

of forms, and

such

the

noting

of them, communicated

other

word

all,the

of truths

of the

uses

after

wealth

some

this valued

to the

and

them,

its very

to

all

for
The

in

springfrom

even

in

ganic
the inor-

synthesisof

of them

developed a great

was

in
activity

inorganic class

an

kingdom,
view

inherent

coherence

the relations which

were

varied

analysisand

an

conditions

employed

symbols.

observingthis

world, after

first

Berzelius

laws

conformityto

whose

TO

ESSAY

this

to

of

enthusiastic

seeker after truth,this most

teachers.

FORMS.

OCEANIC

The
the

extraordinaryprogress

knowledge

almost

of the

exclusivelyto

done

in

other

nations, the

this

along the
been
and
even

the

coasts

Peroiue

to

Portuguese,

and

within
the

the

we

owe

has

been

the

present time, by

the

early Spaniards,

and
tropics,

what

has

French, Marchand, Fleurieu,

excepted,is

Kxusenst"rn's

forms

What

British.

department, up

accomplishedby
La

of oceanic

and

sea

in

made

has been

which

journey

easy

round

to

the

pass

in

world

review
is

really

106

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

TO

18,414specimens,of which
activity,
of the

to the statements

observations

the

are

of Paris,1400

savans

life of the

the

upon

Tilesins collected

forms, of which

so

place,as

organized

yieldgeneralizations
will be

given

his

from

received them

have

we

still

during his

many

Those
which
journey round the world.
to the oceanic economy
relating
in their

new

remarkable

zoology. More

oceanic

specimensfrom

ing
accord-

there were,

own

mouth.

CaptainCook,

Peyssonel,Benjamin Franklin,
Blagden,Bladh,and Marchand,

Charles

of the sea, awoke

the local movements

upon

navigators. La

of
a

of

observations

The

Place

universal oceanic motion

hypothesisto explainthe
has observed.

determined
definitely
of these

objectof study,in
to trace

the

sea

an

Romme
and

the

most

changes in

the

made

them

the

the

his

has

to the

measurements

North

and

Horner

South

in the

diffusion

at

most

of the

much

human

promoting

study of

day,

led
surface,

of the

lias received

to that

since

in

special

seafaringnations.

between

Franklin

safetyof

their historical influence

By means
and Forster,near
the
and
Peron, Humboldt
knowledge

field with

new

Humboldt

facts.

our

out

which

order to increase the

temperature, which,
near

this

and

first drew

depths,and

threw

local currents

facts,showed

ready communication
They

; Lamotherie

and their average

currents,their limits,

velocity.Rennell
and
life,

completed his theoryof

Fleurieu,Rennell,Humboldt

But

Krusenstern, enriched

course

the attention

the

sea's

extreme

ble
remarka-

of

Irving

poles,and

of

equatorial
seas,

of the inhabitants

enlargement.

of

THE

In

the

reference
efforts of

domain

almost

based

of the

been

Not

only
limits

upper

the

and

the

of the past

marked,

their

tury
cen-

works,

become

like La
striven

Benzenberg,
of the

rich

the

the

study

strongestefforts

also been

by

De

others,as well

as

the

Place,Olbers,
determine

to

atmosphere,by

have

depths of

and

facts,have

astronomers

highestmountains
and

the
relations,

the last half

very

but
laws of refraction,
its dimensions

chemical

without

ComparativeGeography.

have

and

Brandes

and

invariablyupon

for General

sources

atmosphere, viewed

observers,from
have

on,

ATMOSPHERE.

its cosmical

to

107

ERDKUNDE.

THE

made

by

the

of the

to ascertain

the

of

ascent

boldt,
Saussure,De Lucs, Hum-

by penetratingthe

surface

Others, like Robertson,

earth.

neys,
Jungius,Gay Lussac, and Biot,have made long jouroratory
that they might study the atmosphere as the labwhere

climates

climatic characteristics

and

are

formed.
But

weighty have
especially

barometrical
determine
Even

observations,and

heightswith

Pascal,who

first

that the Toricellean

for the
little suspect
an

the

(1648)saw

vacuum

as

of distant

discoveryin

established.

Puy

de Dome

cance
greatest signifilevels,could

first

Scheuchzer, who
this

have

at the

is of the

which

the efforts to

yet more

barometer,

comparison

applicationof

varied

the facts become

as

(1709) made

series of observations,

the
imperfectindeed, among
Alps, to what
results the now
would lead,
perfectedbarometer

108

this

Without

artists.

be stillin

would

vegetationand

of

by

the

instrument, comparative geography

unsettled

an

; while

of these branches

finds,even

its

the

in

in

Every step forwards

has

instrument

discoveries

barometrical

and

divided

in the

Mariotti

by

of the variance

of air ; from
drew

in

his barometrical

Since De

Luc's

to

domain

By

our

of

this

have

atmosphericconditions
what

edge
knowl-

different

layers

the

Alps,in 1795,

general use, and,

of barometrical

understanding

to

varying densityHalley

into

come

in

globe.The
by Townley,

foot

formulas, our
able
favor-

has become

the whole

pertainsto

of nature.
means

of M.

A.

Pictet's first and

at Cartigny,1778, into
investigations,

of the

ble
this remarka-

of the

densityof

formula.

his corrections

knowledge

at

into its factors.

Boyle, led

journey through

portablebarometers
through

sum

atmosphere, rich

on

and

the

study of

the

round

historyof

set
investigations

conducted

each

subdivisions,

the

the physicalnature
illustrating

facts

and

that
be

lished
estab-

become, through contemporaneous

the earth

on

the

still

thermometer,

in its minute

diversities could

least of their

would

still further

the

other,so

knowledge

our

of climates

now,

and

hygrometer

exponents

state ;

knowledge

our

isolated branches

be

TO

and
naturalists,
by mathematicians, physicists,

used

as

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

atmosphere directlyabove

layersof

from

half

feet
seventy-five

in

an

inch

long-protracted
the

temperature

the earth's

to five

surface,in

feet,and

so

on

to

perpendicularthickness,important

THE

additions

made

were

of dew

formation

of the

warmth

facts

and

sun

on

the relation
his

lightin

of the earth.

skilful naturalist

and
soil,

To

an

the

and
Alpine valleys,

Ms

applicationsof
knowledge

work

is indebted

those

to

with

thus

the

winds

and

exact

and

of small

horizontal

certaintyof
assisted in

state

heights to

oceans.
10

Le

moderate
the

their

dependent
topicsinto physical
to be

enriched
De

sure.
Saus-

observations

heightswithin

distances,led

medium

of
applications

absolute

for

Roy's
important

to

the

matical
mathe-

of the barometer,

reachingan understanding of

of absolute

and

and

full barometrical

six stations of various

range

to

to

tion
observa-

expansion of

yet further

was

important facts

Ramond's

to the

these
incorporating

geography,which
with

pointsof
and

this

the state

on

advantage of

the

and
vegetation,

connected

phenomena

fifteen

Sclmckburgh
led
observations,

relative to

temperature
as

at

every

acquaintancewith

Saleve, and

the

on

relation

of
daytime and twilight

barometer, taken

of the

From

constant

yet

ticularly
par-

generalizations

Luc's contemporaneous observations

De

air

and

reflected

to shade.

the first

this
lips,
importantthought.

an

many

seas

in the

among

from

communications

and

plainsand

the

revolution

at

direct and

remarkably unequal
to

generalvegetation,

clouds,the

of this warmth

of warmth

of

relatingto evaporation,the

investigations,
too, sprang
the

on

knowledge

to our

of
especially

109

ERDKUNDE.

the level of

the relations

neighboring

110

greater horizontal

over

with

the vivid

by

appliedmost

drawings of

remarkable

to

enberg,
Wahl-

Carpathian

J. F.

Pictet,

theory

on
generalizations

of

and
large districts,

over

further,

Pfaff to the

succession

and

contemporaneousness

the

the

at

the acute

and

advantageouslyby

climates,led

phenomena

followed

Vienna, Casmark,

illustrated

range,

vations
obser-

distances,but

scrupulous care, by

the most
between

and

barometrical

heights, afterwards

absolute

same

and

TO

A. Pictet's contemporaneous

M.

of

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

the

atmospheric

sometimes

over

entire continents.

continued

These

through

taught

"

of

tables

long)

observations

the works

of

so

or

in

move

of

even

that
the

not

many

whole

who

man

cyclesof

of nature,

course

others

quarter of

; and

century

always

same

curvilinear

argues

they

also

nature

examined

were

most

regard to

heights of Quito, by

the

Bengal,by

Mutis

Humboldt

and

the

raccas,
the
had

atmosphere of
been

vergne,

by

and

and

the

Buch

and

in

in

the

on

the

on

constant

tropicswere

Chiminelli

Von

naturalists

English

universal

some

strides
pectedly,
unex-

neglected features

French

by

showed

from

reasoning outwards

finest and

parisons
com-

century each,

'prioriwith

life

that nature

"

make
stand-point
purely subjective,
great
may
Meantime, all
forwards,but to no purpose.
the

point
stand-

(continueda whole
Academies, and the

of La Cotte,Gronau, and
does

the

of the

agency

Berne

Studer, in

the

from

of

in the

plains

coast

of

currents

of

Cain

discovered,as they

Padua,

Germany,

Ramond
as

in

existingin

Authe

THE

temperate
went

and

zone,

his voyage

round

of

and

land

and

to prepare

the shore.

become
the

as

of

The

before

the differences

formed

no

the

at

What

exhibit

in

altitudes

were

series

thingshad

These

geography, for

of

followed

who

men

of the

and

loftiest

precede
of facts

for

to search

measuring

efforts must
the

the

in

dering
wontains.
moun-

order

to

regarding the

fullygiven in Miltenburg'scomprehensive

so

Only
the

Alps

knows

geologic,and

means

how

to

prizethe

of his

worth

of

there.

the

to

Yon

Saussure, Humboldt,

yieldingthe

researches

made

and

of measurements

collections

first turned

has

he who

recorded

name

These

of

numbers

collection !
upon

; and

stupendous height

mass

upon

heights,and

absolute

with

content

even

undertaken

of scientific study was

were

has

light the weighty

plains.

strikingphenomena

method

into

and

in

from

distance

heightsand depths.

part of the science

method

the most

every

all

us

relative

between

the former

ovn

it has

barometer, too, brought

afterwards

that

for

how

feel at home

men

land

the

phere,
atmos-

the mariner

determining his
to make

upon

determming

difference

of the

weight

table to show

instrument

an

the

upon

influence

the

to trace

this littlequicksilver
tube

Thus,

ocean,

duty

winds

Flinders

sea.

observations,during

Australia,as

this fact in

employ

to

for the

Horner

by

far in his barometrical

so

sea

Ill

ERDKUNDE.

for

botanic

observations

profitof geography by
Buch,

and

their

De

pupils,by

comparing general, climatic,

relations.

To

Yon

Buch

be-

112

longs the

driving many

characteristics

of

stand-pointof

the east and

the agency

of the two

and

with

in

Wahlenberg,
Carpathia,and
as

limits of

compared

were

with

completeness of

the

earth,gained by

vegetationin
of the

detail.

the

the

the

efforts

calculations

of

Kirwan,

help of

barometrical

to the

southernmost

border
The

showed

of the

earth's

and

through
of the

the facts of
and

ency
consist-

surface,especially
exhibited

were

these

in

lated
stimu-

men,

the

the

reallydetermined, by

point of Europe,
that

and

Townson,

observations,from

line

the North
as

well

the limits of
of eternal

the

Cape

as

upon

vegetation,
snow

is the

livingcreation.

specialinfluence

barometer

had

the torrid zone,

heightsof
had

teristics,
charac-

of Scheuchzer, Tourearlyinvestigations

Saussure, Bamond,

and

land,
Lap-

vegetableworld,

beauty

of

nefort, De

the

of

of the heat

and

and

science,

climatic

tropics;

explored by them,

Meanwhile,

by

the

their treatment

arrangements of

through

fatigable
equallyinde-

largeacquaintancewith

the side

on

of the

Switzerland,the
those

of

much

so

different flora

the

are

Buch

Yon
naturalists,

temperature, the perfectorder

in the

tops,which

of the earth.

west

signalhelp besides

the

Physical Ge-

truths ; since it is the

merited

have

path

passes,

for all travellers

observation

Saussure, who

of

the extreme

regions,in

By
De

the science

not

the

of mountain

establishing
many

passes, and

mountain

such

from

errors

graphy, and

TO

bringing out, followingin

credit of

Saussure, the

of De

the

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

has

of the

served, like

which
investigations
wanderer's

the

staff,in the

114

If

pass to the third

now

we

of fire and

forces

of the

efforts of
and

If

they have

Only

represent

to the

question which
strife with

Corinth,
divine
his

story of

Ph"don.

Tartarus

has confirmed
error,

of

well

as

used
a

renewed

heat

earth, recorded

the

of the

in

been

in
the

the

question

old motto, that

truth,has

the

mortals, by

among

settlement

boy

in their

Attica, Helios
whose

to

where
every-

the instructress

men.

At
at

as

in

the

happy

the truth

question,

"

kindled

on

last the

At

important

flower,with

Argolis, and

to have

seems

the

lickingthe corolla,

Athene

in

Here

details and

of India

of Greece

gods

treasure

the first

lotus

the

flames

Poseidon,

Plato

keen.

more

of that old vexed

people as
the

and

and

new,

phenomena.

primitivewisdom

the

garden by, and

in the

of

the

taken

have

the settlement

symbol

nomena,
phe-

to overthrow

researches

marine

and

the latest times

stepstowards
whose

teristics,
charac-

Comparative Geography with

of subterranean

extent

tracted
pro-

volcanic

something

unquestioned facts regarding

of

the

satisfied themselves, yet their efforts

not

enriched

have

these

making

been

ever

workings

ocean

livelyinterest

establish

the
that

studied

have
a

to

or

find

studied

have

who

awakened

something old,

element, to

heat, we

who

men

those

have

have

REGIONS.

SUBTERRANEAN

THE

TO

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

the
first,

the

South,

carefullyin

inhabitants
and

their

of

of Iceland
annals

the

Campania
at

the

and

of

North,

eruptionsof

Sicily

recorded

the

neigh-

boring volcanoes

P.

; then

Bonguer, la

the fact that

out

even

powerfullyfelt
from

destruction

in

the

the Escurial

and

far "s Loch

Ness,in

North

all sides,the

the

so

Atlantic shores,from

Algiersto

Tunis

down

the

Rhine

the

to

Sea to the British Islands

Scandinavia

even

to

Falun, and

as

Abo

Europe with fear. But when,

of Wolfall,Sachetti,
accounts
Ulloa,

tidingsof

and

others,came

many

violent commotion

of the

sea

Antilles

the

report of

days

was

all the lakes of central

Stoqueler,
Foroke, Heberdeen,
in, with

which

quake
earth-

filledall

Finland,and

from

along the

Zurich

The

Europe, carrying
Lisbon,did not spend

to

Valais,and

Europe ; passed from

Netherlands,over the

fested
mani-

of

southwest

Morocco, Tetuan, and

over

Corsica

shook

World.

November, 1755,

its force there,but rolled

Madeira,

New

of the

first of

of the

the

and

was
activity

constant

more

in the volcanoes

at

Condamine

Ulloa, explainedvolcanic formation,and brought

Aut.

in

115

ERDK"NDE.

THE

later at

time, and
taking place at the same
a fearful
earthquake occurring but two
Java
and
Sumatra, all together filling

an

entire

an

insight into

of

volume

these

Transactions,naturalists
phenomena,

hypothesis,explaining them

and
all

to

came

lowed
hypothesisfolon

physicalor

physico-theological
principles.First,Stuckeley,and,
after

the

earthquakes

mieu,

and

after them

in
the

North

only

to

the

America, sought

phenomena

periodicalrecurrence.

and

Italy, Yivencio

Williams, Mitchell, and

facts,and

numerous

in

to

form

drew

of

earthquakes,but

Hamilton

lin
Frank-

theory from

so

men's

Dol-

thoughts

described

to

not

their

volcanic

116

INTRODUCTORY

ESSAY

and
eruptions; Dolmieu
in respect to
naturalists,
in

framed

these

Ferrara
their

their results and

respectto

TO

observed

them

Breislack

phenomena,

chemical

as

; and

causes

interestinghypotheses connected

all

with

them.
the first who
was
Leopold Von Buch was
separatethe exceptionalfrom the essential in
; to indicate

phenomena

the

great periods of upheaval

the chief elements
"

and

the

and

of every

the

earthquake,

sinking;
of

out

In

ashes.

to

volcanic

determiningthe

period in

throwing

belching of

of

means

able

designate

to

the

preliminary

lava, the smoke,

the

of

course

his

repeatedwanderings through Italy,he grasped

idea of volcanic

construction,inward

described volcanic

district of tufa strata at

soil of Rome

itself. He

at

Yiveray

And

Von

has

given

more

rine
the subma-

and in the classic

Epomeo,

propounded

of the
regardingthe peculiarity
much
which, indeed,is not now

outward

and

indicated

products; and

the

bold

hypothesis

of

formation

Auvergne,

regarded,since

Weiss

satisfactory
explanations.

Buch, too, first established

intelligible
language
universally

definite

for this

and

department

of science.
his keen

What

search

has

elicited from

solitary

indeed, admirably calculated

volcano,doubtlessly,

study,the
side of the
in

the

ever

earth,at

Indian

nicest detail.

confirmed
Von

Buch.

active

and

Vesuvius,

the

added

he
to

traced

studied

St. de

another

Bourbon,

Vincent,

volcanic

all that had

on

and

isles of France

Ocean, by Bory
There

was

in the

groups,

been

for
.

and

taughtby

originated.The

he had

ton, founded

developedin

and

acuteness, and

Playfair;

with

geography

with

yet greater

they had

as

from

views

been

reached

formed

been

and

formations

field with

whole

only in

from

facts,drawn
compared
the

the

threw

much

are

Buch

turned
in the
thus

was

the

continents,as

his

oceanic

with

well

and

as

of the

what

is

while

were

he
with

New,

he

istics
character-

Leopold Von
tal
trulycontinen-

his

sharp search

risingabove

Pacific,as

while

phenomena

upon

world.

the

the
and

World

widely various

and,

islands
directed,

of the Atlantic

all

enriched

Old

of the

features

inquiriesto
forms

almost

at

of measurements

details

coextensive

by

researches,but,

different

or

Iceland

Ocean.

only

not

mass

own

lightupon

of both
which

his

familiar

analogous

of the Alantic

vast

cal
physi-

conjectures,which

not

Humboldt

Yon

Alexander

canic
vol-

under

above, enriched

Olafsen,and later stillby Mackenzie, but

the volcanic

of facts,by

experiments of Hall, upon

with

have

to

Hut-

Cornwallis,

masterly group

of pressure

influence

appear

far

of

method,

more

the chemical

products,so
the

which

hypothesisof

granitecourses

better

to the ideas

renowned

the

upon

unbeknown
naturalists,

of welcome

hand

the

him, gave

to

Scotch

North, too, the

At the

117

ERDK"NDE.

THE

the

face
sur-

to do him

it were,

honor.
And

so,

perhaps,the

shall be found

to the

basaltic

rocks, which

and

Europe,

of

in

time

is not

distant when

the

key

perplexingand giganticridgesof
break

through

colossal courses,

the heart

from

of India
coast

bor-

118

der

in

everywhere rich
that

Only
which

in truth

There

is

which

no

draw

will be

and

over

the stars from

their

mation

enriched

science with

be valuable

whole

from
as

have

it were,

considered

specialconnection
Thus

the works

written

after the

attention
of

for

either
the

which
but

than

and

they can

of

given

with

of

its re"ni-

other, and

any

But

long

called

list of distinguish
who

have

only those

could

men

generalcomparativegeography

side of nature, and

the

certain

men

Linneus, spread

contemplated their

above

were

WORLD.

facts.

new

authorities

have

who

be

useless,

in the heavens.

scholars.

active

might

names

than

them

courses

rapidlythan

more

the

mysteriouslines,

physicaluses,

banish

in

discovery,

vegetablegrowths, after

the

everywhere

out

the
worse

by Tournefort, Jussieu,

the earth

over

to

VEGETABLE

THE

study of

are

yet greater.

one

globe, lines

our

proscribeand

more

The

in

now

mathematical

from

this

able to make

useful,but

skilled

deeply

only the prelude to

drew

men

dragged

is most

something magical

good

can

who

is

great peninsulas,and

grottosand pillaredcaves.

man

of nature

secrets

once

of

to the extremities

even

TO

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

level

of

portions of

the surface

science

thus

stood

science, or
their theme

as

vated,
elewho

in

of the earth.

Gmelin, Pallas,and Willdenow,

manner

to the flora of

of

Linneus, have

mountains,

called

in contrast

our

to that

plains. Pallas,for example, has explored exhaust-

THE

flora of eastern

ively the

Europe, Siberia,and the

Haller,Scopoli,
Wulfen, R"mer, Hoppe,

Taurus, while
Suter,and

others, have

knowledge

of the

made

of

Spain,and

Willdenow

to

centre

every

discovered

had

these

Europe

while

which

botanists

tain
cer-

that he

earth,the

on

and

Northern

the

ginian,
Vir-

Asiatic,and

in

floras
special

Decandolle

offered.

whole

growths in

in

researches

France,

by

distinct

hand, George Forster

the

penetratingglances upon

growths, while
had

Humboldt,

established

the

in

of

physicalnatures.
had alreadythrown
nature

his Ideas

existence

varieties in the torrid

richness

alence
prev-

five great regions

different districts,

characterized

are

Forms,

carried the idea

and found, from the

greatestpersistency,

the

On the other

the

for

physicalgeography with all the facts

natural
system of grouping employed by

the

of

his

sought

flora of

order,believed

botanical

floras through his

special

which

North,

enriched

French

with

he

acteristic
char-

continents,

flora of the

again,with equal ground, various

he thus

to the

Indian,the African, the Australian,

Antarctic,the

the

to that of France.

eight leading flora

the West

the

himself to the botany

collective flora of all the

Apennines. Lamark,

the

our

first

and

Austrian, a Spanish flora,and

Swiss, an

of

Decandolle

establish in

to

devoted

to

Desfontain

the first to call attention

was

of the
and

Alps.

the Mediterranean

; Cavanilles

coasts

great additions

flora of the

the growths of
investigated
Atlantic

119

ERDKUNDE.

of
on

Botanical

of sixteen

regions,and

tropicalvegetationby

vegetable

that

acteristic
char-

exhibited
vast

array

120

INTRODUCTORY

of facts which

he

of

he did the

with

same

own

standpoint,and

with

Swiss,displayingit

in

addition

of

forms

Europe

the

light;

new

from

Carpathian,
"

vegetable

the

comparativegeography. It was
the
too, who first ascertained definitely

results for

of

with

oceanic

an

floras of two

continents

the

island

oceanic
; while

zone

"

Aubert

the

union

America

and

of Tristan

the

lenberg,
Wah-

ence
influ-

action

du

Africa

and

Petit

upon

"

in the

torrid
had

Mackenzie

poverty of

with

trast
con-

of the natural

d'Ancuna,

Zoega, Mohr, Hooker,

displayedin the frigidzone

flora of Iceland, in contrast

mutual

their

flora.

alreadyshowed

had

Thuars

uable
val-

vegetationin

upon

climate,and

continental

in

reaction

and

climate

continental

his

science

led to the most

Asia, has

of

and

enriched

he

between

noteworthy link

the

in

exceedingly

the

"

as

his

skill

the

polar floras

highlycharacteristic flora,

which,

with

the

observations,set

close

to exhibit

how

knew

TO

So, too, Wahlenberg, by

artist.

an

ESSAY

island

the

continental

polar

floras.

Tournefort's
a

hundred

years

highlands and

that of
years

whom

of

the

later,under

The

this

the able

fruitful storehouses

the

of absolute

colder

named,

to him

ascended

Ararat, of

comparing

have

he

increase

plainsin

we

as

ago,

Mount

with the

thought

occurred

view, which

reduced
zones,

the

of vegetation

height,and

the

vegetation with
became

hundred

the naturalists

others, one

of facts for

Armenian

decrease

guidance of

and

than

more

of the

most

geography.

partlyhistorical
partlypractical,

and

antiqua-

122

INTRODUCTORY

Leslie
the

growths

of

steppes,Humboldt

salt

heaths.

knowledge of

the

and

thereby our

which

and

in

organic forms, and

influence

of
how

showed

their food

the

instituted

by

of Kamskatka

and

northern

and

of the

with

higher

forms
the

the

of

marked
of

of

Neeb

forms.

of

drawing

of motion

the

comparisons
forms

cryptogamous

uniformity through
while

flora

France

island

revealed
the

exception to

vegetation,as

further

of the

cryptogamia of

the
This

parts of

infinite

their

Isle

the

isles.

cryptogamus

Europe,

these

still between
of these

the

and

the northern

which, by

their

diversityof

which

countless
nature

North
the

and

diversity

existingin
southern

varieties,show
is

of

ity
uniform-

world, displaysuniformity in

plants of

disintegrating

have

hemisphere appeared,

comparison of
Bourbon

between

lowest

the

the power

Through

possess.
Florke

the

plants

compensates for

to them

animals

which

which

power

roundings,
sur-

influence

inorganic

organic upon

lichens,

discovered

principlerelating to the favorable

inorganic upon

earth

by their

stand

to

appear

relations,

the

aquatic,Hausmann

grade of plants not

first

In

clearly conditioned

is

formation

olate
des-

of the

north

of

study of

broadest

sharply characterized.

more

flora

the

opened by

was

their

cryptogamous

whose

field

of the

soil,of

sandy regions and

plants in

the

became

of

upon

in the

treated

that

new

influences

resident

power,

Pallas

moisture.

absorbing

the

TO

diversified

the

demonstrated

native

ESSAY

capable.

ferent
difthe

ispheres,
hemthe

THE

THE

ANIMAL

WORLD.

geographical relations

The

been
a

123

ERDK"NDE.

known

in

of human

part

well

as

have

they have

is the centre,
been

have

open

and

recorded

of men,
to view

formed

long

ous
danger-

most

in
;

their

history,they have
and

of

writer

of them, and
in

leading

and, since zoology

prominent

every

contained

what

istic
character-

antiquityhas
times

modern

the

writings of Buffon,
Blumenbach, Cuvier, Treviranus, was

in their

general relations
yet been

long

useful classes their haunts

their most

worked

world, whose

have

have

of natural

Almost

added, as

known

been

accounts

Zimmermann,

In their

homes

in

features.
us

knowledge.

it were,

as

studied

given

and

the

near

animals

generalway,

in their most

as

been

forms

of

out

works
of those

relations

traced,be yet

by

the

as

our

minor

authority. May
to

have

man

clearlytaught

more

the

classes of the animal

and

to nature

stands

ancients, and

and

not

better

known.
Those

results which

benefactor
has

mannsegg,

observations
his

of

the

of
activity

Physical Geography,

deduced

and

restless

from

comparisons,as they are

give a

aspect

new

climate,and
vegetation,
life of animal

forms

and

world

of birds and

facts

bearing

upon

this

exhibited

in

of themselves

would

influences,and

as
organizations,

its entire

might,

Hoff-

the relation between

to

all natural

insects,in

Count

nal
sig-

facts,his daily

numerous

systematizedgeographicalworks,
alone

that

to

well

extent.

as

the
the

Some

advantage,be

ad-

124

INTRODUCTORY

in their proper

duced

ESSAY

place,and

TO

would

be
manifestly

part of a system of General Comparative Geography.

of a world,
Meanwhile, the study of the remains
full of

once

whose

modern

myriads

of forms

times

alike,has

and

the

in the heart of the

buried

life,now

astonished

have

first attained

of

number

vast

animate

Through

nature.

him

of
archaeology

of the

of bones

lay hidden
have

to

animal

in the

and

J.

the earth

discovered
world

in

ficance,
signito system

Kant, the
has been

the

varied

singlespot on

ception
con-

with this

now,

If

creation.
to

less wonder

most

of

duced
intro-

what

see

of colossal creatures,like in

North, not

and

the domain

geography,which
physical
in a new
to rejoice
vast accession,
seems
of astonishment
it was
long a matter
store

its true

reduced

into

vast

ancient

species,
fullyknown

understood,has been
only partially
in
by Blumenbach, that veteran

or

earth,

did it

genera

of

kind,
cause

lost

the earth,the gypsum

By the most exact study of

depositsof Montmartre.
the Testacea, the widely diffused formations
of the
primitiveworld

have

regardsthe uppermost
the most
of

limited

been

brought to light,so

strata of the earth's

tracts ; as, for

of the most

The

varied

observations

in other

specieshave

the

gates

hundreds
places,

been found

and discoveries which

as

and
surface,

example,before

Paris,outside of Berlin,and

far

side

the works

by side.
vier,
of Oli-

Brougniart,Parkinson,Daudebard, Schlottheim,
son,
Merk, S"mmering, Pallas,Fortis,Faujas,Peale, JefferTorrubia,Humboldt, Link, and others,contain,have
yielded such
in

looking back

mass

of facts

into the ages

as

make

of the

the mind

giddy

primevalworld.

REMAINING

Thus

have

we

MATERIALS.

which

have

given

not

been

been

what

instruments

which

have

Through

what

was

others,

pervading this
we

net-work

was

its true
and

to

the earth's

surface

present and

and
who

future,all

the

in the

representedin
by degree

longitude. The object

whole, and

be

the

the

to

secure,

facts which

spot to
for the

have

any

last

tury,
cen-

with it.

connection
So too

as

world, or

the relation of every

ascertain

to

phy,
geogra-

the determination

of its latitude and

was

work

over

of mathematical

discovered,
might

accordingto
place,

minute

in this

be

still

organizing

thrown

so

that every spot in the old known

world

entire

call the

may

earth, for the establishment

new

which

"

"

guides, and

shaped it.
done by Aristotle and his followers
school, Eratosthenes,
Hippar-

in the Alexandrian

chus, and

of authorities

summary

material,but also,in

our

form

higher degree,the

our

chief

our

only

CONCLUSION.

"

to the close of

come

they having

125

ERDKUNDE.

THE

that

honored

band

of
especially

have

united

mathemathical

views,

have

the

the

of
last

men

quarter of

observation

method,

of the
a

of nature

century,
with

est
in order to attain to the clear-

disclosed

an

wise
invisible net-work,like-

by the laws of
enfoldingthe globe,and woven
herself reveals
In its leadingstrands,nature
nature.
it,by the facts brought to lightin the heart of the
of the elements,by the life of
earth,by the movements
the organicworld, so that short-sighted
by followman,
11*

126

ascertained

it,and

of himself
the

After

indeed
the

lead from

lines which

ing the
to

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

in the richness

leadingpoints ascertained

the

globe and

planet;

had

and

is

star

but
solar

same

lie in

their

increased, but
and

is

rejected.

appreciatedby

of

the

determined

thus

far said aims

work

they
state

not

have
;

been

they

are

them

how

in

all
a

to

the

be

lessly
endowned
dis-

of construction
all the facts

it at

their

once

which

; and

we

true

have

this essay has

geographicalmaterials
system

whose

cies
deficien-

good.

employed

shall all be

all,much

ical
phys-

be

never

be desirable to cite all the

employed.

lines of the net-work

manner

belong to

be made

soon

It would
which

all

may

can

conveying this

to show

related,and
will

at

as

ples
grand princi-

them

place. Everything

for its purpose

are

find

the

of

full understanding;

our

understanding,then

physical geography

and

the

earth

above

their

nature

If the main

and

correctlydrawn,

are

of the

they all belong

truth, a knowledge of

but

are

physical life

upon

if
certainly,

system, so

and

remain

there

yet to appear

certainlyas

as

was

made,
will

now

of the

horizon, and graduallydawn

nature.

there

been

organic conditions
a

many

even

flection
re-

heavens, and yet

fixed,and

few

the

Great,

in the

And

of time.

fixed to the end

it,finds

varietyof

the

lay in .truth,remained

which

and

of the division which

ground

others related

with

by comparison

planet revealed

many

pointto

one

of Alexander

era

TO

in

preparationof

specifiedin

It would
as

the

we

indeed

hope

authorities

the
be

to attain

this

placeswhere
impossibleto
to

complete-

in

ness

shall be
as

work

our

; but

here

wanting

127

ERDKUNDE.

THE

of the

none

which

have

to do with

have

spoken in

not

this essay of what

we

and

middle

ages,

have

nor

which,

from

the

of them

where

it has

of

wanderings

been

possible,in

written, and

they were

instructive books

the

in the

not

and

been

omitted,as

This

reading.

has

have

peoples.

been

used,

languages in

which

rarelyunmutilated
and

heavy

done

been

of travel

its

have

in which, onlytoo often,

the
translations,
have

of the

Ulysses down,

knowledge of the earth

are
very valuable,and

our

Many

those

Greeks

of the very latest years ;

to those

as

named

we

enriched

well

as

to

owe

and
historical systems of the
geographical
Romans, the Arabians,the learned men

the

scientific portions

uninteresting

with

even

prime importance,as, for example,Flinder's

works

of

Researches

the youngest of the continents.

on

We

have

made

such

as

boards

as
institutes,

the

share

of

the

which

had

Beck,

or

African

histories of the

knowledge

how

much

century after

of

to

sources

Societyin England ;

as

Czars

and

the

us

of the world
us.

of that

nor

have

Nor

nor

of

in

the

Great, Timur

the Chinese

interior of Asia ;
wars

exercised

have

Alexander

of the earth to

the

opening

great powers

the Russian

opening the

in the

entire

scientific
trade,missionarysocieties,

direction,such

same

of the share which

mention

no

have
organizations

the work

whole.

We

in

important

most

had
have

Emperors,
which
in
we

the

opening
showed

populationhave contributed,
our
understanding
century, towards

masses

of

128

INTRODUCTORY

ESSAY

generalphysicalrelations,
as,
which

from

wandered

have

of the

inhabitants

of

armies

of Crusaders

TO

for

example, the

East

to

mountains

West,

into
the

thronging to

the

the

hordes

pressing

vales, the

Orient,the

fleets

of the

the Spaniardsin
Portuguese along sea-coasts,

track

of the

trade-winds,the strugglesof

after dominion
The

make

list of

my

all the

would

the

basis of all
its whole

owes

have

been

Humboldt's

resisted

or

Europe,
antiquity and

appears

through

the

with

to

geology,and

of

third

method

world.

Moreover,

another

and

not

accrued

has

he

as

well

it

to

with

and

science,
"

to its
as

the

measurable

in

general
spiritof

passed

method,

physics,as

far

"

measuring

side,in

the

last

physiology,
rod

of the

nature

its still

in its connection

nomy,
astro-

as

which

height,

have

vated
of culti-

the

caught glimpses of

higher, organic life,even

through

as

the whole

mathematical

century has carried almost

employed his

him

completion.

lie,speaking

he, endowed

domain

entire

the

that

propounded by him,

accepted through

"

with

Comparative Geography through

been

terms, in this: that

and

which

"

have

Sciences

; without

to its

brought

united

who

phenomena,

personal researches,

the ideas which

of Alexander

name

him,

of

form

extraordinaryprogress

system of General

been

it is to

Academy

an

is the

work

never

The

of

the

yet again at the close of

because
authorities,

knowledge

present

be cited

singletraveller

one

exception,and

an

of what

grasp

of

appearance

Humboldt

Von

British

the

in Hindostan.

phenomena^

shall here

the

on

hidden,

with

his-

180

ESSAY

INTRODUCTORY

written,will

have

and

work,

efforts of

and

and
striving

ideas

ideas
self,

which

been

subjectedeven

from

the

minds

alone,and
But

to centre

her

from

the

to

be the

she

ought

proved

the

aries
bound-

near

as

careless and

be
it

is unveiled

the

ever

making

final

contemplationof

more

to human

her

centre

to

steadilyback
at

tery,
mys-

all time.

and

to

be

the

comforter

callinghim
guardian spirit,

with
As

himself
the earth

ought

Nature

as

individual

an

is the mother

they

mount

organizing power

to

; she

and

life ;

humanity,

exalted,and preparingit
unseen

of

ought

nobler

of

awak-

to be their

thoughtlessslumbers

the

in

full of life ; not

so

friend,mentor,

which

steps on
to

irregularprogress

God

race.

beings,so

his facts for

appointed by

was

; to be his

man

himself

from

ener

been

unvarying force,and

with

"

all human

had
activity

livingpoint outwards, but

unity with himself;

with

his

circumference

one

Nature

and

of mortal

springfrom

steadilyworking, from

vastness,through

thus

constant

in

out

fitful and

Nature

intervals,but

And

to

her

see

thus

wherever

; not

and

the words

extends

works

great kingdom, everywhere

broken

the

advances

had

results

man

circumference,from

her

Man

external

of facts ; he

else each

all,or

we
sighE,

between

contrast

which

of the

body

nary
knowledge only step by step ; extraordifor the
make
advances, at long intervals,

of his

is made.

to

before

testimony

the

of nature, which

only through

inner

himself

that

those

most

of

fullyin

being plainlysuggest.

his domain

use

ERDKUNDE.

THE

more

appear
indicate

will
man

TO

for the

the eternal.

GENERAL

FIXED

OBSERVATIONS

FORMS

OF

THE

EARTH'S

SURFACE.

GENERAL

OBSERVATIONS
ON

FORMS

FIXED

THE

OF

[FROM

THE

THE

FIRST

EARTH'S

VOLUME

OF

SKY,

The

surface

fixed

portion

movable

SEA,

the

LAND.

AND

is

other

and

sea,

land

as

their

here

in

forms which

the

globe, and

what

is

examine

of

relation

sky,

in

and

upon

even

them.

detail, i. e., their

of these

; what
12

from
which

science.

discuss,

to

is

other

with

the

and

or

two

the

sea,

land.

functions

sea,

contrast

the

atmosphere

formed

are

their

dependent
in

the

detail,either

departments

the

call

we

components,

to

respect

In

part of

globe, one
while

cover,

dry.

ever

is termed

portion

in

waters

forms, which

Sky,

or

I.

sky completely envelops the

whose

fixed

ERDKUNDE.]

THE

SECTION

SURFACE.

need

we

is the

; that

It

is for

land
more

The

take

to

us

in

forms

upon

amine
ex-

extent,
of

care

consider

relation

we

the

them

to

still,

thoroughly

parts, and

dependent

not

their

to

respect

ments,
ele-

variety of

to

are

mutual
we

are

134

in

consider

to

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

nature.

forms, or

the
in

The

study of

of the world
of

seek

is

the

reach

of

body

all

globe as such, we
light is

other

into

the

these
suppose
pre-

detailed

the

its

must

the proper

hand,

ment
treat-

province

investigations

forms,if

these

dependent upon

follow them

to

the

in that

On

astronomy.

of what

collective

since
investigation,

our

THE

general light,strivingto

essential

ON

should

we

lead

would
details,

into

us

ology,
province of mechanics, physics,chemistry,physi-

the

and
have

sciences,whose

other

traced, and

been

presupposed,and
ourselves

out

the

on

they

as

helps,must be
going
results,without our

can

used

far

truths,so

serve

as

path

as

us

of those

study them

who

exclusively.
The

forms

which

present inquiry
and

working

land
on

play

of

The
the

; and

nature

another, in

in all the
these

word,

forces

certain

and

appear
in

sky,

activities,
mutual

without

formative

alternations

periodicallyrecurring, or
which

certain

of this system of relations

root

constrainingand

they induce,
between

one

forces ;

inherent

without

be

cannot

one

relations.

without

exist

material, cannot
sea,

of

are,

specialsubjectof our
course, material, and, being
the

are

is the
of

powers

changes which

moving,

in

short,

ever-widening circles,

periodsof equipoiseare

rently
appa-

interposed.
It is not
that
of

the
we

physics and

historyof

have
of

the laws

here

these

to trace

changes and
; this is the

archaeology. Nor
of these

tions
modifica-

changes.

is it

The

province

ours

chief

to

vestigat
in-

object

135

of

in these

fixed element

of the earth's surface, and

forms

the

between

understand

help

us

shall

even

have
of the

covers

which

age

remarked
of

All the

they

natural

by

to be

above

in their

and

The

heights and

leading
above.

this

form,

earth's

of

in any

been
in the

antecede

to

which

referred to here

nings
beginhistory,

the

have

we

in

far

as

mutual

as
lations
re-

depths.

of the relations of these

investigation
ways

from

open.

solid

Besides, it

course,

observation

contrast

account

have

which

alternation

only be

forms, various

course

fixed

records.

ages

historyof

in the

change

this

sky, and land, in their superficial

extent,

In the present

hinted

and

pretation
inter-

guide.

our

will

the

present, in

the

grounded in the diversityand

are

three

period which

forces,which

the

we

In

primitive state.

to

to

past

sometimes

is historical ; but

man,

changes

of sea,
and

all that

things, in

theory has
alluded

its

precedesour

workings of

the

to call in the

subordinatelyin the

period of formation

with that
surface

consult

belonging

as

raphy,
Comparative Geog-

of

present, and

world

embrace

view, we

science

the

to

ing
constantlyadvanc-

and

be often necessary

it will

man

the

of

the

changes.

Certainly,in the incomplete

condition

tion
rela-

phenomena, the

inquiry is their external

our

because

proceeds,
and

because

to
seems

fluid
most

we

choose

forms

has

natural

made

his

this is the most

home

upon

the
been

to follow

himself,from whom

man

has

Why

all
the

outdistinctly

136

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

being,in

respects,subordinate

some

chemical

The

exact

from

liquid to
of

solid

things is

in the second

shall have

to say of the

of relations

itself with what

reference
to

to
our

in it the advance

the

of

part of

this

in

has

earlytimes
to

men's

embrace

belonging

it ; but

to

continent,in
Soon

the

has

contrast

this held

its

the last half of the

of such

an

one, but of many

to

work, in

what

And

we

stricter treatment

at last become

cerns
con-

fixed,without
so

we

rectly
di-

come

II.

LAND.

did

knowledge
within

brought
with

in the

ground

the

last

into

the older

conception arose

equallylarge continent
and

development, we

till

that

the

three

view
or

go farther

not

singlecontinent,with

Columbus

years

ning
begin-

every

theme.

THE

than

is made

this first part, which

how.

manner

Therefore, since

progress

SECTION

In

forms

elements,upon

than

capable of

be

in the fluid state.

shall enter

forms

to it.

would

concrete

or

delineatingthe

are

we

arrangement

treatment, since

more

THE

definite ; the other

the most

lined,and therefore

ON

islands
hundred

the western

eastern.

there

must

be

an

south,to give equipoise,

in
Cook, the discoverer,

past century, showed

the

ness
groundless-

idea,by exhibitingthe outlines,not of

lands,coasts,and

which, also,the

latest

islands in the

discovered,New

South

son'h,
Shot-

138

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

THE

its

in

which,

measured

reveals

however, into

conception of
very

naming

idea

to

that

them

Old

get

can

no

each

to

Nevertheless,if
plain

see

marks

definite

very

other ; and

the

indefinite

an

look

we

of

These

parts.

continents conveys

of them

we
historically,

we

related

as

mind.

the

the

us

land-mass, divided,

leading subordinate

three

disunited

so

to

sions,
dimensuperficial

its

according to

simple, great, coherent

parts are

globe

external, mathematico-physical
form,

World

is

THE

WORLD.

OLD

at the

glance

mere

OX

them

at

individualityin

characteristics
running through
psychological
human
family in them, and physicalcharacteristics

them,
the

in their surface.
Africa

forms,

in

side,a nearly isolated

every

of all to

the nearest

being in

Asia, sharply outlined

with

makes,

being

Europe,

much

of its

consequence

one

whole
itself

and

thus

sides

by
it

trunk, as

common

with

Europe

on

comes

complete and

three

on

connected

more

border

sea

pendent.
inde-

the

sea,
; it

were

than

with

Africa.

Europe, in
and

its enclosed

and

complex

earth, and
members

is
as

of its many

consequence

than
more

of the

arms

any
and

it recedes

sea, is

other

broken

more

from

grand

the

projectingforms,
more

multiform

division
into

long line

of

the

subordinate
of its Asiatic

boundary.
Africa

appears

like

body

without

limbs, Asia

as

FORMS

FIXED

with

body

EARTH'S

THE

linibs,
indeed,on
size

Europe

OF

as

combined

with

compared
divided

body

three

139

SURFACE.

of

sides,but
the

into

portionat
disproand

trunk,

vast

countless

limbs, in

importance vastlypreponderatingover

the

itself.

continent

Equally unlike

the

are

three

in form

and

in what

regardsphysicaldimensions,i. e., heightsand depths.

Africa
the

is subdivided

of which

southern

the

being
almost

due

except

the

and

and

of

continent.

The

straightline running

upon

this line

(ifwe

occur
pointsand sea-coasts)

all the action

and

of two

the

contrasts,all

even

relations of nature
the union

is

west, and

few scattered

combination

two

portion of

them

east

almost

equal parts,
ern
largelyhighland,the north-

is

level

between

boundary

into

man.

leading forms

the

of developme

varieties

and

all

reaction of the

greater uniformityin
be

cannot

pointed out

in the world.

Asia,

not

by
two

sink

not

its immense

lie at

towards

away

one

the

lost in the lowlands

which,

wide

plateau.
groups
but

divided

terraces, a higher and

do

are

equally

so

On

and

.of smaller

one), in

combination
manifold

highlands,formed
a

lower.

four

cardinal

(of which

points,till they

Africa

has but

the elevated
found

highlands (ofwhich

Africa

directions

of these manifold

phenomena,

^hile

around.

one)

central
scattered

displays

From

relations result
the

from

and
centrally,

lowlands,again,are

various

tinguish
dis-

lands
Its great table-

extremity,but

varied,surround

these

halves,is

into

the

equally

simplicityin

Africa

140

induces

scale

small

is

less in

much

so

and

in every

into
other

Europe
and

that vast

Africa

of the

Instead

Europe

scattered

of

the

upon

of central

smallest

it possesses

between

and

than
greater accessibility,
two

continents.

tracts, which
are

broken

Thus,

every

and

In

regions of

elevated

the

we

in

have

sky, and

rich

great Alp-land
With

the

closeness

southern
any

surface, broken
and

torrents

of

with

leys,
val-

connection

approaches,and

leadingform
mediation

the

mountain

into level
of

lakes,

lands

and

grades.

in the fine subdivision

of

of the other

side it sinks away

separatedfrom

the lowest

there

in Asia

of

water

again, through

up

highlands of

On

the

of productions
greatestdiversity

greater

its northern

broken

and

here

Europe.

amount

through everywhere with

inaccessible
disunited,

The

precipicesand glancing sides.

the

in

which

pointstowering to

loftiest elevation,
with

that

than

sea

great superficial
areas,

is the characteristic form

and

plateau formation.

widely extended

form

Asia

its extremities,

longer appears

no

and

of the

highland; Only

mass

grand

so

rifted and

more

branches

found

are

plains.
in

this

proportionto

much

the

of the

no

Spanishhighland.
continent,which

two, there is wholly wanting the

types

mere

in

respect so

form

on

is

in the

exhibited

mass

fragments by

works

Europe,

portion of

In the central

There

characterizes
in

once

as

measure,

Nature

which

repeats itself but

Africa

THE

of the world.

in the Orient

as

ON

uniformity.

in which

prevailingform

The

very

equally marked

an

of the earth

part
a

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

country of limited

FORMS

FIXED

and

EARTH"'

THE

large varietyof

extent, in the
and

OF

in the clearness

with

the

peculiar character

of

Europe

continent

that

for

beginning,shaped
with

it

which

lapse of

connected

is

the
periods,
itself,
through

have

in

from

been,

different function

forms,

brief

shows

to

seems

fluid

and

the relations of nature

in

which

141

SURFACE.

fixed

which

seen

are

man

from

the
those

equally

manner

peculiar.
Yet,

in

order

comprehensive

thorough

and

and
its

generalsentences
be

to

able

the

on

the

globe is needed.

in

assign to

to

for science and

uses

protractedinquiryinto

great feature

every

these

manner,

the earth

spot on

every

read

to

for life,

details of

This shall

be the task of the first part of the present work.

We
about

the usual

of formation
is

the

at

must,

in the earth's surface.

onlyfullyfelt

after

expositionof

what

make

in the future

much

will

given as
to

help us

be

The

EARTH'S

be

able

to

laid

but

down,
and

is most

only

opinions
important

conceptionsafterwards.
FIRST.

EXPLANATION

THE

ficance
signi-

investigations.No

to indicate what

grasp true

whole

shall

prevailingviews

of the
serve

Their

we

of these

course

an

or
personalobservation,

them

theory shall,therefore,now
so

to

expressionswhich

from

just

understanding
designatethe course

outset, come

SURFACE

earth's surface

PLAINS.

MOUNTAINS,

is considered

of forms,all risingabove
multiplicity

as

consistingof
the

level of the

142

sea, and

The

sea.

of division

and

the conformation

from

mountains

and

kind, in

lower

rise above

called

mountains, in

far

so

with

contrast

from

them

they can

as

called

far

as

level of the sea, have

the

at

to the

as

hills

valleys.
intervening,

them, although,of
look

heightsand

are
standpoint,

; the tracts

which

to

to

sea

their areas, and

So,too,those elevations,
important so

able

from

of the whole.

elevations of every

surround

land, which,

those

into

limitations

tracts,their

be observed

the

greatestcontinent,as well

the

depthsgivesto

The

THE

heights and depths,reaches

manner

smallest

ON

convenientlycalled

be

may

countless

with

thus

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

the

also been

depths which
has been

one

no

course,

know,

we

standpointlower

than

themselves.
Thus

ferent
expressionindicates two wholly diftrast
relations,
namely, absolute height and the conthe

same

height and depth, a

between
has

occasioned
in

errors

have

various

on

that we,

the

the

warfare

it cannot

be

great continents

from

the very

and

outset,
For

ones.

the
conditions,taken generally,

to what

portionsof

which

great confusions

guard against similar

our

knows

in
that

all the

geography, so

to be

whoever

nearly

circumstance

earth's
of

have

been

jected
sub-

forces,will readilyperceive
of indifference

matter

rise

surface

above

the

sea's

whether

level into the

.

atmosphere
hundred

or

feet

According
mountains

are

not, and
more

or

to

that

now

whether

less than
same

called

it be with
with

double

some

few

others.
use

gigantic,now

of

speech,the

insignificant
;

FIXED

and

yet

worse

viewed, in
In

the

these

FORMS

with

almost

all cases,

relations

two

heightsand depthsto
relation

maimer

after

protractedstudy, and

world

in relief.

as

is

what

in

common

the

to

entire

knowledge of

correct

have

we

consider

to

the
relative relation of
firstly,
their surroundings,and secondly,

absolute

through

collectively

are

depths.

as

their

extended

143

SURFACE.

which
valleys,

the

careful

most

EARTH"' S

THE

OF

level
a

of the
of

course

can
continents,

the

This

earth's

Only

sea.

investigation

we

attain to

forms, and view the

method

leads

alone

and
diversity,

to trace

so

us

to

see

unity in

the whole.

By comparing mountains
of the sea's

standard
to

and

themselves.

For

on

discover their relation

level,we

another,and

one

their

height

suppositionof

the

this absolute

plainswith

considered
the

surface

being uniformly distant from the centre

earth,and uniformly diffused over the globe,we

the

it

sea

as

generalwater

horizon.

of measurement,

the

base

reckon

upwards
and

and

downwards,

depressionsof

depthsaccording to

and

the earth's

of

of the

accept

the natural

of the

compare
surface.

scale,to
the elevations

Hence

arrangement of all heights

their relation to the earth

as

whole.
The

second

arrangement
the

to

between
as

gives us

point

zero

arises this firstlaw of the

and

It

by

law follows
of

this

heights and

separate continents
each

grand

feature

unit, and its subordinate

of
directly,

depths
;

the

in

the relative

their relations

hidden

connection

"

of the

parts.

globe,considered

144

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

will
task,therefore,

Our

relations of

permanent

earth,as well

such

By

all

depth ;

its two

to

and

system

of

and

where

with

of

course

in
diversity

combination

to view

the

the

forms

great

or

valleysof

and
modifications,

the

the results

what

the

both

organic world
forms

these

they find

how

depressionsof
if

range
which

the earth's
the

mean

imply,in

we

brings the
surface

troublesome
the

mountain

term

or, if there

into

pable
pal-

ties
aggregate of quali-

has

in

similar,features

have

been

an

drawn

what

is

what

specialand

the

child

thinks

which

he

plays,so

is

initely
def-

outset, many
For

most

various,as

been

embraced

effort to express
of

to

geography.

the

character

from

very

range

quality,the

as

the

misunderstandings

the most

as

obviate,at

we

an

vations
ele-

grouped together,submitted
arrangement, subjectedto certain laws, and
founded,

on

we

RANGES.

mountains

certain

word,

MOUNTAIN

feature

that

contrast, and

under

the

from
this,
firstly,
limits,and secondly,

their

mountain

the term

orographicalsense,

in

results from

SECOND.

OF

DEFINITION

and

learn

soon

in contact.

they are

If under

shall

research,we

EXPLANATION

hill

and

two

they condition.

which

well

THE

these
investigate

to

height

all their

as

be

respect

mountain

types, the

how

in

surface

earth's

ON

any

common

has

common

peculiar. Or,

all mountains

been
in

one

like the

are

geography has,

up

to

the

146

tains has

from

there

and

other

are

Straits of

Watersheds.
Buache's

and

the

chdines

is hinted

in

at

surface

in the

real

and

masses,

is

all

most

nature

have

the

in

no

from

been

pointed

of

sources

all
way

these
those

out

by

rivers,cataracts,

reallyexist (and its existence

definite

in

of the

over

reason

the

the earth's

all the lands

is not

of the

power
contrasts

to

of the earth

able to reveal

earth's

independent

this

interest

utmost

only displayed in

are

streams, whose

exhibit
slight,

connection

and
possible,

manner

net-work, it

and

These

of the

it divides
elevations),

which, because

of those

are
parallels,

"

does

permanent

whole.

and

Montagues terrestres,

yet, although it draws

the inner
as

de

affords observations

division

tain
net-work, moun-

classical accounts

between
subsisting

and

Archipelagos,and

nature, and

upon

which

watershed

the

of streams.

courses

If such

case

in

it,as

Altogether different

designatedby

as

this is the

for

Greek

meridians

"

chains

continental

chains,as,

her.

appertainingto
2.

Sicily.

artificial,
superinduced

him,

where

reasons

of the

equators,mountain

are

of mountain

systems of elaborate mountain

The

merely

standpoint.

; but

seas

decisive

Isles,those

Aleutian
the

inland

example, in

is

confessed,in specialdistricts,

continuations

sub-marine

such

be

THE

nature, and

theoretical

are, it must

There

ON

in

real existence

no

pleasingview

for

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

of the

formation
collective
mere

shape and

of absolute

ing
lavfashion

heights

FORMS

FIXED

depthsthe

and

OF

relations which

of the

features

EARTH'

THE

of the

working
Thus

the

often
and

indeed

does not

worthy

natural

interchangeof
be traced

from

measurements,

of the

primary form,
if it
study,even
of

From

earth.

the

hereafter
relations,

globe by

many

the

of the conformation

varied

the entire

over

of the earth's surface,

reason

most

the

only exhibits

of careful

divisions

the

in

the later action of rivers.

or

widely changed
well

the subordinate

trace

can

ral
great natu-

it of water, whether

upon

reveal the true

great

and

we

tertiarymodification

therefore

the

to every

present system of watersheds

recent

very

globe,before

of the sea,

primitiveaction

the different

first exist

must

form

147

SURFACE.

characterize

There

earth.

sharp and clearlydiscernible

division

to

careful observations

unfounded

generalizations

earlyarose, which crowded themselves into not a few

general geographicaldescriptionsand systems, and in
cide
must
particularthis,that a watershed
always coinwith
is

where

mountain

great exaggeration of
is there

watershed

and

range,

the
must

with

be

one

truth

to

be

it.

that

suppose

chain

mountain

It

also.
But

this seductive

geography ;
a

and

view

instead of

has

mountain
in

the

atlases and
It has
to

chains, which
mere

the

first

them

exist, only

imagination of

the writers

therefore

covered

the later

the continents

assigningto

system of highlands,it has

with

contaminated

the

all
too

over

dantly,
abun-

designers of

of school books.

become
sources

necessary
and

to revert

where
every-

primitivedocuments,

148

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

from

it is

which

form

place, a

; and

if these

to

mountain

has but

to them

In

mountain

extend

lies

on

the

country

Black
and

the

the

the

in its

not

south

divide

istence
ex-

pertain

not

by

of the watershed

the

upon

from

in the whole
of

Pyrenees, lies
Often

course.
a

of the

upon

and

the

nees
Pyre-

mountain

elevation ; as, for

high

uniform

the

and

ple,
exam-

the watershed

mountain

the waters

may

aside of the

range,

Carpathian chain,

Canoes,eighteenhundred
not

of

of the watershed, which

Poprad, where

seas

respect

watershed

highestpeaks

of the

plain,hard

and

sea, and

this

and

of the watersheds

course

as

moderate

very

Perdu,

watershed, and

not

wide

condition

that

case

range,

Often

only a

Mount

Hernad

that does

system, all

wholly outside

to

in

the necessary

are

coincide,yet

Alps.

are

of

does

range

lies outside

chain

mountain

of the

chain

mountain

unfrequently entirelydifferent

is not

and

real

place, in

range

course

and

secondary and subsidiaryimportance.

second

the

drawn,

example,the Hartz, in

; the whole

isolated

been

of Avatershed,even

line

level district,
as, for
so

THE

continuation.

In the first

always

has

follows

all that

which

ON

in

as

between

of the Baltic

and

plains of Teplics
sixtyfeet

highestridge of

the

above

the

Carpathians

themselves.
In the third

place, there

large districts

are

earth's surface where

the waters

there

range.

is

no

absolute
and

where

mountain

height

coincides

divide,and

This
with

relative heights are

occurs

on

the

yet where

where

great

plateau formation,

therefore lost. We

look

FIXED

FORMS

OF

for this coincidence

EARTH'S

THE

between

high

149

SURFACE.

and

ranges

between

important river systems, as, for example, the

north
of Lake
Constance, where the waters
and

Rinne

Danube

the

mountain

divide,and

ridge,nor

indeed

of

false as
prominent elevations,
So the. low
representingit thus.
of miles in

length,which

Russia,between
Ocean, and
North

the Gulf

America,
on

our

neither

atlases

our

and
the

watersheds
and

extensive

as

the Alps
mountains, rivalling

in

which
having nothing in reality

and

the Northern

of northern

maps

in

are

through Poland

runs

as

tains
con-

of hills,
hundreds

range

of Bothnia

well

as

of the

chain whatever

any

greatest portion of

the

Siberia,appear

of

eastern

of

ranges

importance, and

yet

entitles them

the

to

of mountains.

name

And,

in the last

combination
of which

out

of watersheds
is

and

the watershed

Not

range.

but

the main

watershed, has

of this

peninsula,between

treaty of 1660,

the

imaginaryline,while
hundred

miles

these

over

run

of
ranges
far

as

on

the

elevated
very

they

are

ranges,

ary
boundpolitical

it and

for

the

the

range

lines

into provinces,

comes

windings

in

quence
conse-

of mountain

generalcourse,

from
is parallel
distinguishable,
13*

an

of watershed, and

This

while their

is

is sometimes

division

The

continent,

watershed

the

plains.

curious

Spanish maps,

mountain

the

the mountain

upon

wholly peculiar

in

as

been

in breadth.

too, is based

Spain,a complex
from
is wholly separated
the chain of the Pyrenees,

formed,

the mountain

since

is often

place,there

there

Here

system.

which

district

east

as

to

150

ON

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

THE

west, entirelyindependent of those windings. There

is

of

along by the side

opinion that rivers always rnn
mountain
chains,when, in point of fact,as in Spain

an

all

and
itself,

such

through

Mineral

be

Mountains.

misled

found, has

of travels

and

of maps

wherever

itself lies between

so-called

the

and

plains. Schemnitz, in

the

Hungary

; and

Altai range,
appear

on

the

mineral

such

of the term

an

mineral

Yet
in

metal

Erzgebirge, or

writers

ranges,

Freyberg
; and

the

mineral

as

lies in level

the

of South

Alps,while

as

only elevated

are

gold mountains,

true

as

is to

ore

represent them

occur.

mountains

of the

use

has caused

Bohemia,

other

many

the maps

ground for

of the

so

to

they

Saxony

in

mountains,

miner's

hills,rich

mere

highest parts of

The

"

geography,and

makers

real mountains

tions
generaliza-

the

designateall placeswhere

to

into

moderns.

and

mountains

word

instance.

an

led Rennell

has

its effect upon

has had

which

of ancients

3.

which

circumstance

"

and

is

Euphrates

directly

the

through the

error,

The

ranges.

break

high plainsof Armenia, and breaks

important chain of Taurus, which obstructs

It rises in

its way,

world, they often

the

over

nature

Ural,

the

America,

givesno

exaggeration,only the generaluse

mountains
it be in

metals,whether

to

indicate the

Mils,or
plains,

source

veritable

mountains.

4.
of

The

Geognostical

mountain

range

can

Yiew

only

of the
be

inner

formation

fullypresentedlater

FORMS

FIXED

in

work.

our

that

these

is

theme

new

exterior,of

collision between

in the

If, with

have

and

gneiss)with

the

Genoa*

the

geography,
be

not

is interior

what

of reason,

and

Neptune
be considered
Sicily,
the

it is

Corsica

as

materials

in Calabria

mountains

rather

to treat

(granite
opposite,

wholly false assumption,

maps,

phenomena,

and

than

from

the

of the mountains

continuation

of

of those

graniteCape Corte,of Corsica,is

the

of the Genoese

continuation

system.

there may

of

glance at

That

if

even

entire

of the

But

degree

hand,

natural

of Sardinia

to the

study

direction

same

the other

study of

members,

Cape Peloro,in
of the Apennines, since
continuation

they

from
resulting

regard every

we

globe.

those

true

as

consideration

is exterior and

certain

to

mark
re-

truly scientific character,any

what

Mountains, and

yet, on

of

the earth.

surface of the

to the

serviceable to

coming

composed

as

study,if it have

our

be

only externallyrelated

i. e., the
in

in

151

SUKFACE.

if
general subject,

our

system

are

This

it may

gain much,

of this side of

EAKTH'S

THE

Meantime

we

mountain

OF

Cape

delle Malle, prominent

indeed, but composed of black transition calcary-

rock,

sounds

formations,1as

mountain
should

be

the

is

treated, as

geographies,as
On

singularly,says

as

other

belongstogetheras

to

L.

von

Mountains

Vosghes

often

lightly done

of the Jura

separate anew

perfectwhole, as,
1

Buch.

of

great student

if the

continuation

hand,

in

the

chain.
what

really

for instance,the

152

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

Asiatic

highland and

the

African

highland,would,

orographicalside, be just

the

to the

adverse

barren

just as

the

of results

heretofore.

as

live and

kinds, who

little but
observer

yet failed

has

5.

Incorrect

use

which

custom

of

elevations

which

bears

and,

to

with

of

mountain

high

stand

must

The

in solid

highestpart of
the

rest

is

in

and

and

portant,
equally im-

as

Transylvania,as
the map

upon

many

filled
to be

seem

into

errors

specialthe opinion that

earth,or

chain

the range
such

loftiest peaks would

is

representingevery

even

of

from

extends
in

great circle

extent, entirelyaround

of

which

all

continent,

phalanx.

Mountains, in Bohemia,
miles

The

"

taking everything

introduced

of the

Carpathian

hundred

of

mountain

chains,which

ranges

true

no

Mountain.

go still further,of

physicalgeography, and
the

seen

countries,of callinghills

Hesse

to all.

common

term

of

Alpine height, has

yet

quite general,and

name

rough country, like

earth, in

trace, in all specialand

mountains,

the

peoplesof

contention, have
and

of

views

certainly

the

over

globe;

the

all level

slight

and

to

has become

in almost

met

the nations

characteristic

separate forms, some

Our

as

and

whole,

have

the

diversityon

as

connected

and

warfare

of constant

state

earth

wander

on

arbitrary,just

as

observing of

geographicalfeatures as
to us
come
gradually,and
all

THE

ON

is but
moderate

only be

about

the

Sudetes
five

of about

Hungary.
fortymiles

dimensions,

The

across

that

the

called hills in Switzerland.

154

ON

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

EXPLANATION

OP

ESTABLISHMENT
OF

It is
look

at
fairly

forms

SURFACE.

specialduty

globe,and

lowlands

of the earth's surface.

mass,

which

forcing its

river

are

of

They
form

knob-like
absolute

scattered

are

lie at

they may

themselves

be in the fullest

by

have

over

mon
com-

wide

systems

various
bear

elevated

sense

up

any

teaus.
pla-

or

in

plains,as terraces,or

as

appear

height,may

or

of

may

which

called mountain

are
territory,

the

above

unbroken

large and

and
characteristics,
reach

highlands and

through them,

way

important

plainly belong together in

level,which

cohering

leading

neighboring plains,or

elevations above

sea's

the most

the

exist between

which

the

firmlyand

to grasp

weigh

to

relations

Those

ELEVATIONS

OP

essential characteristics of the

the

the

on

INDICATIVE

EARTH'S

first and

our

THIRD.

TERMS
THE

THE

degrees of
other

tains,
moun-

plains.

Those

great length and height,but of comparativelysmall

breadth, having

definite

Explanation Second), are

chains
the
the

of the

world

earth

framework

themselves,

of

are,

termed

; these

together;

discernible

and

the

appear

sometimes

as

they

highlands, and,

with

strict

(see

ranges

great

mountain

girdlesto
may

be

considered

bind

called

by

propriety,designated as

mountains.

Where

we

find

together,forming a

number

collective

of mountains
mass

not

long

standing
in propor-

FORMS

FIXED

OF

tion to its breadth,we

by which

name

called.

in

treat it

systems alone

as

mountain

help us

can

indicate

to

and

various,their relations

are

as

yet unstudied

results from
remark

them

with

them

now.

our

present knowledge of

them

the

facts which

forms
in
us

above

the

to future

All

have

now

The

level of the

the

is not

From

ten

need

from
directly

broader

height
is the

sea

results

of all these

startingpoint
that will

help

six thousand

thousand
this

it

three
much

can

will

we

designate as

be

by hillycountry,

are

terraces.

feet altitude

to four

thousand

dependent upon
subordinate

feet,while
feet

below

of

an

Single
will

we

feet,as
a

very

elevations.

be ranked

those

of the

that

will call

we

class may

mountains

are

four thousand

than

more
sea

of these

of the second

upwards

above

to those

thousand

hills ; from

discrimination

four and

will lead

intermediate

two

to

one

There

Mountains

We

Suffice it to say, that

all between

grade ;
degree,or

designateas
nice

of

highestgrade, and

the first or

intermediate

mounts.

complex,
drawing valuable

of them, and

of the

level

second

heights of

for their

exactness.

highlandsof
of the

exactness

groups,

absolute

collective elevations of

feet above

meant

we

scientific treatment

feet

on

will follow.

which

with

numerous,

view

mountain

by personalobservation.

further

no

the

group,

acquaintancewith

the characteristics of these mountain

forms

155

SURFACE.

orographicallanguage it is generally

intimate

more

EARTH'S

THE

between

of six thousand

first class.

Those

and gigantic.
exceptional

readily determined
mountainous

what

country, and

is
the

156

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

ON

although in using these

like ;

scientific and

far

thus

speak with certaintyof

Remark.
at times

the term

nothing

connected

made

does

the whole

Building

"

we

of

the

allow

not

of
to

us

world.

If

"

employ

we

fixedness

supposed

cohering unity

of the

that at the base

of its exterior

globe, but

force,which

poverty

no

the earthyit will indicate

buildingof
with

the

Earth.

the

refer to

can

standard, because

exact

measurements

terms

THE

only convey

form

lies

yet be

must

and
hint

inner

an

structive
con-

investigatedand

ascertained.

Buache

first introduced

Desmarest

Globe, and

du

makes

which
G-lobe,

taken
and

called

the
collectively,

specialattention
The

formation.

globe"
"

has

buildingof

an

external

by
of

or

frame-work
the

to

"

hints at

an

the

tains,
moun-

of the

earth,

of

process

tain
moun-

of the

mountains

while

the

internal

du

of bones

scaffold

rightlynamed

meaning,

the earth

expression "

narrow

expression
as

well

as

fore,
arrangement, and has been employed, there-

Alexander

buildingof

skeleton

Ossature

it to

changed

Scheuchzer

of the earth.

out

expression Charpente

the

the

Yon

Humboldt.

Yet

earth,belongs reallyto

geology,and

has

introduced

some

the

the

term,

department

evils into

ical
phys-

geography.
After
our

what

general

remarks

advance

was

course,

upon
at

once

said in the Introduction

and

what

has

been

regarding
said in these

geographicalnomenclature, we may
to an
explanationof specialfeatures.

FIXED

FORMS

OF

EARTH'S

THE

Gaining thence an ample treasure

shall work
we
generalizedresults,
system which
allow

this,we
of

in
ourselves,

of forms

wealth

hoping

to

of the
results in

oiu*

them

and

the

which
and

the

other

one

time

OF

in

natural

marked

We
streams

all the
the
the

and

blending of

The

landscape.

everywhere
by

exercise

it ; and

so

scape
landcharm

it becomes

organiclife.

to the

is
u

quantityof water
soil,and on the
thus
diversity

think

something everywhere

the fact that there

combinations

inexhaustible

live surrounded

everywhere carried

This

of resistances

and

term

we

take their

kind

accustomed, too, to
as

parison
com-

effects of their

into that harmonious

basis of all

are

; the

upon

The

subdued

always

all who

over

the

bors,
har-

to exhibit

laws,streams

number

the

objectswhich
will

the earth

great varietyof ways.

wear

brought againstit.
produced is

be lost in

WATER.

side arise from

of its

from

side

conviction

III.

correspond with

the

on

vivid

and
special,

to the low

manifested

variety must

attain

universal,and

natural

with

high lands

are

till we

scientificmethod.

In accordance

descent

to the

to
blindness,

the

the

to
special,

STREAMS

from

But

and

back

way

most

SECTION

course

our

forces which

from

come

of observations

all.

personalignorance and

our

the

includes

157

SURFACE.

same

constant

of the
the

effects of

same,

point,and

because

to overlook

developmentgoing on

158

in

of

habit

the

the

like

and
with

which

can

absolute

their effects

see,

the

even

in

the

exist

the

present

any

another, but

year, the

Africa,and

as

in

in the
with

break

Africa

condition

; or,

countries,and

only

course

part

in the
and

mountain

often
of the

highest

Niger

in

are

and

of beds
series

commonly

rivers,connected

rocks

rising above

displayed in

the

also in

most

the

southerlylatitudes,where

chains,the

of their channel

elsewhere,by

the

rapids,cataracts, and
is

separatingone

Nile

succession of wastes

enlargements of

This feature

there

each, that they

as
tropics,

the

to

peculiarities.

through, as

year

through

stretchingalong, which
true

us

knowledge, that

watersheds

whole

case

constantlychanging
itself in the

enables

others.

many

rivers

and

our

countries, or

rainy season,
the

that

us

in the first part of their

have

northern

probabilityis
Where

distinct

channel,the
in

occurs

vents
pre-

their distribution

little individuality
in

so

nature

rivers find their sources,

region where

common

of

state

hand,

measured

systems, shows

uniform,

as

from

his

study of

their characteristic

have

without

from

the

of river

is not

earth

time

one

withdrawn

completeness,be
But

wo

earth

of man,

only partlyended, that

of them

In
is at

idea

are

over

many

its

whole

work

has

exactness.

such

any

in

now,

creeps in, because

some

workman

master

THE

considering the

everywhere uniform,
which

ON

false view

This

in their work.
are

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

more

mountain

reveals
of

bles,
peb-

of lakes

regarded

as

together by
the surface.

depressedpolar

elevated
lakes

regions of
are

formed,

159

which

elsewhere

which
districts,
river

systems

furnish

reached

not

As

perfectand

draw

less

and

American

Martaban

fixed,certain,and

South
the Ava

between
the Siam

between

the Tornea

and

the

follow,we

to

insert

must

America,
and

SYSTEMS,

AND

If the range

line

where

channel
for at

the

the

level of the

make

in

systems,

the

lake

above

Pegu, in Annam,
the Tarando

is to

WHICH

their

the

THEY

trace

we

begins,then

course

the line of

river all motion

reached, and

the

near

indicates

watershed

valleyis

WATER.

the
the

ending ;

ceases, the

both bodies

come

into

equilibrium.
This

as

FIRST.

the

as

of the
is

cases

what
intelligible

DISTRICTS

THE

fall in

mouth
sea

the

of elevations which

far down

even

the

few remarks.

of all streams

sources

are

Camboja, and

EXPLANATION

RIVER

Niger,and

river

two

easily

the Calix.

and

here, in order

the

There

rivers.

their

again in some
the Euphrates,

up

others,as

connecting

between

And

in

Siberian

stream

cross

portionof

Nile,the Ganges, and

Cassiquiare,in

the

lower

the

become

observablyso

have

streams

settled condition.

towards

in the

where

country, also

of the

frequently,indeed, filled

rivers,as

channels

swampy

found

mountainous

the

their channels

traced ;

of

from

escape

rivers

course,

but

are

proof that

The

entirely
wanting.
almost
uniformly

are

absolutelylowest

channel,in

narrow

sense

160

called
that
in

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

from

passes

the

tributaryto

branches, and

The
the

the

land
mutual
river

body.

is to centre

region which

relations with
the entire

in

unity, and

known

is not

pertainsto

; while
as

the

by

left

it,as

body

of

having

general term

system.
of

comparison

breadth

and

givesthe

points had

been

of maps

for such

will

size of the

of their influence.

After these

always

local

of it.

singlepart

indeed, yet

smaller

wadys

class
of

of

of

all such

Sweden,
in

the

of the

ulastus

creeks

gangas

mathematical

the

of the

toil,

globe,

happilywords,

are

world

be

accordingas

relative to the entire

Barbary, the

the
possessions,
elfs in

differ in scale

there

the

rivers,might

designate the

which
significant,

the

with

connected

hardly reward

Yet

rivers

Arabia,

tary, the weds

number

would

they present their objectsas

to

tance
impor-

and

the

brooks, and
rivulets,
this

and

comparison

and

extent

Yet

maps

size

their

to

the

settled,matters

of

determined.

the

currents, while

main

according to length
branches

according

streams

determines

depth

of their

or

of the human

is in direct

which

dependencies,is

The

use

all form

is the

are

right or

which

water, conceived

and

the line

which

waters

called

are

system

system

district watered

stream, and

All

stream

the entire

circumference

district which

source.

main

the arterial

unlike

THE

spring to spring encloses,is called,

general sense,

all the

stream, and

the

ON

such

steppes

barrancos

of North

of Hindostan.

of

are

of Tarall Portuguese

America,
To

scale,according to

the

the

arrange
relative

162

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

certain

the

unity at

THE

There
individuality.

its characteristic

system,indicates
lies

ON

of them

base

all,a ground

be mathematicallyexpressed,and
which
can
principle
whole
which
as
a
a
comprehensive view of them
For an example, look at the great
reaches and grasps.

systems of

river

Mabar,

The

word

East

Indies

Bay

the

people

bearing

development

in

are,

which

every

here

and

they

another

The

"

flow

on

the

be

to

case,
to

Means

of

indicates

learned

are

there.

The

from

Baltic

The

seas

lies between

streams

that

flow

one

Atlantic

the northern

watershed

of

the

Teplicsand Canoes,
The

to

other,

from

the

widely separatedat

America.

waters

each

mile

into
they empty indirectly
are

stream

of the Missouri

half

the watershed

On

sources

not

always the
of

together.
the

internal

sources

remote

Carpathian table-lands.

the

the

found

oceans,

almost

part of North
and

that

historical

in

river system ; the

which
Pacific,

Black

watershed

Columbia

; but

our

traced,with great

had

as

Rocky Mountains,

of the

sides,up

mention

may

have

have

Watersheds

brought

are

of the

and

to

are

both

on

of their country.

Communication.
of

the

extendingfrom

of their river systems, and

which

"

beginning

We

system.
America

of North

the Indus.

correspondscompletelyto

river

care, the boundaries

Remarks.

of land

body

Bengal, along the Ganges

of

and

in
great frith,signifies

i. e. the

the collective

conceptionof

the

Ganges

East, the

Himalayas, and

to the

the

the

Caucasians

opposite

seas

cate
indi-

by

the

FIXED

FOKMS

as, for

; those

of the Amur,

heaps of

stones

cedar

say, that

the

this usage

river

never

belong

branch

holy

is the

to be

Lena, they
the

to

which

are, at the

placeof

backward, eatingtheir

them, and

order,as they

part

increase.

absolute

ors
hon-

heaps without

in

observation

correct

course

upper

stone

them,

always

call

watersheds,erect

as

such

mountains

; the

Mongolianspay

serve

upon

regarded as

courses

The

by

go

diminish,but

not

the

Ocean

stations for prayer upon

or

Tungneses

not

which

watershed

the

Arctic

the

Urbu-Dogno.

castinga

are

and

elevations which

to the

16o

SURFACE.

from

flow

running northerlyinto

Aru-Dogno

may

Sea

China

the

streams

the

all which

example,

between

EARTH"'S

THE

call them Dogno,

Buraetes,in Siberia,

Rioni ; the

name

OF

the

waters

Underlying

that

watersheds

boundaries,that

their

the

ing
beginning,work-

and
slowlybut surely,
the fall of trees and rocks carrying change, sometimes
in this retrogradeadvance.
destruction,

in

On

plainsof

the wide

the watersheds

America

known

the

have

in Russia
the

Yolga,

one

the

There

between
at

are

the Black

above

steppes,

from

this word

only

two

such

Sea and the Arctic

the Don

and
the

Hungary theyare
instance, Themeskaetz, between

called

haetz,

as,

and

nication
commu-

between

other

and the Petschora.

Themesch

Russian

Zarizyn,between

Kolwa

for

the

of

means

named

been

transvolocani.

Ocean,

as

nifican
wolocks,the word itself being sigmeaning in Russian,to carry, and the

people themselves
wolocks

used

are

as

wolocsit

Tschudi

part of North

the northern

of transport; in

and

they are

way

the Marosch.

In

Tcherdin,

the

164

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

Watersheds

in the

found

are

variouslyapportioned,and
and

nine

has

America

fact

in

unnoticed

not

Africa,

on

in

those

be

presupposed to

communication
and

earth

between

leading watersheds
into five basins

of which

divide

of the

will engage

DIRECTION,

The

main
in

in

FALL,

the third ; the

continent

part by

and

of the

of the

consideration

AND

COURSE

LOWER

STREAMS.

of

direction

which

rock

mountain

form

check

to

parallelogram of
or

river is conditioned

of water

amount

apparent, but only seldom,

of

the

place.

MIDDLE,

the barriers

of earth
law

the

of

SECOND.

UPPER,

normal

or

part by

masses

two

of

means

surface

the

at another

us

OF

course

sheds,
water-

as

largestsize,sixteen

EXPLANATION

The

the interior of every

second,and twenty-sixof

and

for their

forms, which, acting

condition

and

Asia

remarkable

are

of the

its borders.

The

THE

and

by Charlemagne.
hand,

worthy,
note-

are

readilytraversed,

more

other

must

the Atlantic

of the North

the

meagreness

significance.

ten, which

is

consequence,

continents

between

has

its sea-basins

between

South, and,

of uniform

not

Europe

THE

different

important ones

Pacific.

the

OX

and

its

ranges
its

fall,
and

course.

forces is often very

perhaps

never,

does

the

proceedpurely from the conflict of

The
water.
always varying district

stream

bodies

through which

of

it has to pass creates

which
resistance,

165

has

powerfulinfluence

The

caused

causes

of deviation

are

is

river.

often

are

the
strikingly

and

Swedish

the

in the

Kaub,

Dal,

the

where

readilymarked.
line

and

this way

running

This

Bingen

angular zigzag

an

courses,

in

and

Ticino,

From

between

Rhine,

upper

generalcourse

barriers.

mountain

by

in the

case

from

slightdeviations

of

the direction

upon

of

that

short, unbroken
and

way,

all in

if the stream
and
regular manner,
painfully
perfectly
and
passes through a compact, thoroughly stratified,
it softens down
to a
district,
completelycrystallized

line if it enters

gentle,wave-like

and
easilydisintegrated,

rock

is

been

formed

with

tolerable correctness, from

of

by deposit. The

river's course,

of the soil
It is the

least

the

the

is made

course

strata

is

so

the

Where

most

upon

the

can

case

borders

break

in which

of

it

as

they

always

are

river

the

effect it.

choose

streams

terveni
in-

of mountain

case

barriers

take

quent
fre-

Where
their

lie in

geneous
of hetero-

their

course

together,and thus, as

Alps and
all, without

in the

through

clefts which

marked

come

its way.

perpendicular,the

the mountain

different elements
often the

are

the

tion
delinea-

teristics
general charac-

nearly parallelwith

composition,the
where

In

judge

can

it makes

horizontal,rivers

are

the

the

soil has

accurate

directions

of cataracts

through

their way.

strata

as

occurrence

the

which

resistance.

barriers,where
course

an

are

in those

the

practisedeye

what

through

district where
where

law that streams

common

obstacles

find

the

Pyrenees, keep

running directly

166

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

across

This

any.

from

emerges

the attraction

which

flow

scale

in

Ganges,
feature

from

out

great

the

Chinese

as

which

mountain)

Hartz, but

rivers

of

do

they

and

widely

various.

where

by

they

the

the

It

must,

behind

hindered
into

run

levelness

seven

1.
tracts

in

second

feet,slow
Upper

Course

the waters

over

ones

the

by

by

plunge

rather

from

tains
moun-

behind

less ;

greater,and

the
of

the accumulation
are

resisted

of their course,

"

than

creased
it is in-

but

from

far

In
run,

the

by

Rapid

varying

Streams.

different

from

or

far fewer,torrents

of

amount

therefore, be

from
is

and

space

before

pressure

by receivingauxiliarystreams.
pass

courses

have

upon

greater,the pressure

Rapidityis

and

none.

passing through

pressure

things we
where

which

upon

fall.

the

In

valleysthe

and

sea

bottoms,

upon

the fall is

waters

the

from

others

friction occasioned

the

upon

above,

fall less.

largest

possessionof

take

depends

streams

of soil and

in the

not

Indus,

all these

always formed, but

rapidityof

kinds

the

their channels

been, res nullius,the property of

of water,

which
,

on

the

India;

From

neither form

have been

The

also

river systems, and

general one.

they will, nor

as

it

highlands,apparently demonstrating this

that' rivers

see

where

streams, as, for example, those

the

the

Asiatic

the

small

river

times
often-

reason

(accordingto Heim,

range

of the river to the

in

only appears

of

bending

mountain

THE

probably the great

sudden

the

of

is

ON

streams

three

to

more.

mountainous
and

so

they

FIXED

FORMS

known

are

OF

by appropriate names
torrents

aehen

in

here

Norway.

and

there

this feature

in

mountain

lakes have

instance,Lake
and

there

are

the

foot ;

feet,and
We

meet

the

on

Even

the

fall,as,

Milan, between

inconsiderable

so

fall,
accordingto

considerable

Maggiore,above
in

to three

and
"districts,

of

in every

polar regions.

often

guages:
lan-

Germany,
Portugal,

beautiful.

very

of

Arona, where,

is

of two

cataracts

crests

in

inch

an

all mountainous

defined

sharply

different

Spain and
Pyrenees the fall

the

which

more,

in

in

streams, is

occur

167

SURFACE.

wildbaeche

us,

In

mountain

or

sometimes

din

with

Switzerland,gaven

elfs in
gaven,

EARTH'S

THE

for

Maga-

distance,

the measurements

of Count

feet.
Morozzo, of fifty-two

Middle

2.

Course

the mountain
rise

is far

have

in the main

of

one

less,and

feet

two

of the
to

far

but
from

fall of

Oder, and

an

its

source

streams

in the

By

course

the term

for instance,

The

fall of

from

not

its

hundred

tance
dis-

only

thirtygrade
source

feet

general very slight

already received
ought

to every

being only seventeen

fall of

observers,and

which

Still less is it in the

inch.

low
be-

rivers

Heilbronn, a

miles, and

three

degrees of longitude.
has

where

streams

fiftymiles,has

to nine

us

to

less yet in the Danube

Presburg, there

from

lakes

descent

slightgrade, as,

and

to every

the

The

"

less, too, in

hundred

thirty-twofeet

and

country

Neckar, which,

the

Streams.

of

some

to be lost from

attention

sightby

of this work.
bed

of the

stream

is meant

its entire

168

water,

wide

mile

at

Orinoco,

miles

ordinarilythree
it

The

wide.

thirty miles
floods

water, while

low

at

the

height

of the

at Natchez,
Mississippi,

instance,the

as, for

THE

ON

varies with

of course,

width, which,

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

but

wide,

high

is

it is

water

at

St.

Thomas,

at

the

time

is

of the

is,according to Dupons, nearly ninety miles

in width.

The

channel

of

is the channel

giveslife

which

of water, the

mass

and

distinct,and

rapidityof

the middle

in

of the

pass

channel

check

the

meandering
islands

and

of the

of rivers.

course

intervale

lands

from

and

last feature

Schaf hausen

to

At

which
the

dry

basins

is observable

Bartberg, below

Ladenburg

to

Bingen.

ence
influ-

they

as

becomes

acteristic
char-

Here

but

and

few

with

characterize
time

same

abundantly indicate

present only broad

This

lakes

the

serpentine or

formed,

are

the

ings
; these* wind-

of rivers.

course

near

streams,

the

increased,and

meadows

By

increased

are

in

general fall,

the

banks.

motion,

middle

exceptions none
upper

is

the channel

greatest depth
of

the bed

ordinarilylie

follows

the

lands,

current

and

direction, slope,

not

windings

onward

of the
there

the

level

through

its

form

which

the

of the

it were,

course

It does

stream, but

drawing, however,
steepest rocks

indicates

the river.

of the

middle

; it

to the whole

motion

the channel

course

in the

mostly coincide,but
becomes

and

beating artery, as

In the upper

stream.

its bed

river is different from

that

the

the

they

low

are

at

of old lakes.
in

the

Rhine

from

Strasburg,and again
It is to be

seen,

too, in

170

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

Orsova

rocky

the

Neuburg,

They

others.

We

study of

the

results in

will

them

knowledge

our

The

yet lead

stream

it makes

as

the other

on

course,

it passes

last

river

Lower

middle

their

to allow their

filled. This

of

course

upper

indicate

the middle

shelving lands.

the

The

"

over

beds

course

Below

the

level

and

*the low

dry ;

channels

indicates,in

the

broken
be

more

word,

the

to

and

upper

the barriers which

beginnings are

lower

of

by degreestheir

lose

they

as

of water, become
near

real

rocky
sharply-defined

spreadsout

Course.

courses,

rivers

with

the third class of characteristics appear.

where
districts,

3.

entirely.

through the high lands ;

and the winding
sea-basins,

hand,

through

rapids,the

it

its way

rapids,the broad,level

the

as

the

portant
to im-

of river formations.

the characteristics of the

outline,are
a

latter,and

all the

in

They impede shippingeverywhere,or stop

They are not, of course, to be confounded
cataracts.

rapids

adduce
might easily

characteristic of streams

are

and
continents,

fifteen

the

are

Katharinoslaw.

(porogs)below

THE

Tachtali,Demirkapi,

at

passes

Dnieper,there

the

; in

ON

dance
redun-

impede

through only
abundantly
historyof

all

river formations.
The

fall of the lower

as, for
son,

instance,that of

from

Podor

the
the

to

Senegal,accordingto

feet and

Amazon,

to

miles

is

only ten

feet but one-sixth

feet and

of

an

ocean,

leagues,is only two

according

is often unobservable

courses

distance

half; the

Condamine, for
a

half,

inch.

"

Adan-

of

sixty

fall of the

two

for every

hundred

thousand

171

The

the

of immense

pressure

floods,create,before
strifeof the
with

vary

The

the

body

mouth,

the

when

remaining

called

bars,and

below

when

in
briefly,

such

; in

and

the

-as

be

to

the

ers
of riv-

Nile

does

at

land,and

the alluvial
surface

ing
fork-

Cairo ; the

the resistance
which
deposits,

of the water

surface,deltas.

are

Thus,

Granges,Indus, Euphrates, Nile,

main

contrary form, the

river
wide

negative deltas,or
in

seen

short,mainly
even

stant
con-

course,

by dividingor

the

nine

Obi,Genesee,

noticeable

will,of

level

the

above

filled up, called

are

yearly

the channel

fourteen of the

The

of the earth.

ocean,

the

as

upon

for instance,in the

Rhine

occasion
gives,

which

the

it.

carried down

seeks to find

action of the stream

sea

result

elements,whose

of water

its

near

tide,and

behind,

a
equilibriumis adjusted,

an

regionexposed to

sometimes

not

of the

antagonistic
pressure

of water

masses

St.

estuaries

inlets of the

leading river systems,

bia
Lawrence, and Colum-

in northern

of the small

systems

parts of
elfs and

the

earth,

creeks.

of the lower course

is the extremely
peculiarity
frequentchange of the channel,and therefore
side of the
the wandering of the river-bed from one
plainsthrough which it flows to another,which, when
traced in the Ganges, Indus, Euphrates,
historically
Nile,and Rhine, is so remarkable.
In the lower
of rivers begins the annually
course
of the low
districts,
recurring general inundation
to all tropical
common
regions,and this givesrise to a
new
depositof alluvium, the result of what Herodotus
called 7roTa/xo? ipyartKo^,
stream
forces.
or
Another

172

According

rivers

as

of

resistingwaters
the whole

ocean,

the

Nile,

the

exposed to

do

not
to

those

by

the

of rivers

mouths
in

north,

run

into the

oppositionto

the

America

eastern

as,

looking to

are

great

; and

in

degree less

only one

looking towards
those

as

of
the

on

other,which

of the ocean,

are

triad

that

ocean,

the

those, on

which

systems of

the. river

beating in, such

waves

is affected.

course

Yolga,

the

tides of the

the

the

India,and

contrast, too, to those

conflict with

or

and

highestwaves

of China,

affected

sea

of the lower

Danube,

in contrast

hand,

streams

inland

an

THE

brought in

are

nature

systems which
one

ON

shown, for instance,in

is

This
the

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

in

general,

the west

and

the

and

east

south.

EXPLANATION

THE

TERRACE-LANDS

It follows from
of
peculiarities
with

compared
in relation
earth
which

as

to

OF

river
each
the

whole,

systems

of the

leading

given, if they are

now

other,and if,too, they are

highlands and
that

from

course

EARTH.

THE

brief indication

the

graduallyappear

their whole

THIRD.

they
as

the

have

lowlands

three

observer

the

the most

main

viewed
of the

forms,
down

passes

elevated to the lowest

point.
In reference

by

the

to

the

stream,

we

indicate

expressionsupper, middle, and

reference

to the

area

of the

lower

forms

these

; in

courses

entire river system,

we

can

FIXED

indicate

them

thought of
of the

the

as

For

earth.

in less

pervade the

above

formation

and

of the

forced

downwards, working

And

the

over

branches

new

from

mountainous

system, whose
is

tree occasion

not

constant

that

that,but

We

do
the

"occasions
three
mouths

not

this

the

are

dwell

here

uniformity
this constant

cate
intri-

moving
to

is to be

of

cate
intri-

an

bered,
rememare

result of

all such

systems,

referred

be

an

ning
pointand that,run-

running through

effects must

But

the

law

common

causes.

works

and

this

tree

ramifications

whose

fortuitous, coming from

this way

into

development,it
and

they

channels,

out

regions give rise

downwards,

ever

which

world, as

does
so
system of ramifications,
water

the

its central trunk.

from
a

just the

earth to the

surface,after

vital forces of

the

as

net-work

in
the

bursting of

the earth's

spreadinga
dailythrows out

as

conditioningprocess

old

an

; it is

highestplaceson
and

ramifications,

forces from

upwards

downwards

their way

selves
them-

selves,
repeat them-

all its

confined the waters

which

show

stream

of certain

out

below

gradual

from
barriers

from

which

system. It is not,

entire river

going

"

of

degree,in

the working
vegetation,

reverse,

laws

channel

lands

the

the three terrace-lands

as

same

173

SURFACE.

terraces,and

three

the

main

though

root, and

EARTH'S

THE

in this connection

in the

and

OF

FORMS

upon

with
and

to

larly
singu-

common

singleexceptions.

which
natural

this

law

division

and
the sources
grades of land between
have
of rivers,which
we
already quite

fullyindicated.
15*

174

OBSERVATIONS

GENERAL

Monographs

and

is

modified

in

observations

the

pulsation

call

human

stamps

the

of

rivers

race,
them

of

limits

the

the

great

such,
and

in,

come

river

system

with

great
veins

conscious

states

importance

greater
think

we

highest

conduces

calls

yet

when

the

reached

have

within

only

assume

Geography

Comparative

nations

can

leading

every

further

yet

them.

by

These

will

divisions

of

peculiarity

FORMS.

FIXED

systems

natural

various

the

how

river

the

on

how

disclose

ON

of

grades

river
of

to

and

that

systems,
the

the

earth,

individuality.

elevation
and
if

activity

nations

some

that

of

forth,

may
the

and

THE

GEOGRAPHICAL

POSITION

AND

HORIZONTAL

OF

EXTENSION

[READ

BEFORE

THE

ROYAL

ACADEMY

THE

CONTINENTS.

OE

BERLIN.]

IT 8

in

POSITION

THE

itselfas

place,and

one

another,have, in

in

And

surface.

so,

phenomena,

sundering of

the

of which

positionin

scattered

of

complete system

the influence

AND

their

varietyof

too, every

its

under

parts,their

ness
compact closeaffected

ways,

the

of the earth's divisions

one

specialeffects : each does not merely lie

separatedhy chance from other,but they are all closely
gives rise

to

Each

related to the whole.

in

link

the

perfectchain

globe, considered

specialand
In
the

all

life,

earth

as

earth

having

unit, and

when

not

this when

to do

even

This
the

lyingidle
of

with

be

of

with

You

itself

the

than

the

in the
grasp

organism,

an

filling

mere

unorganized forms, penetrates

vegetation,influences
formative

alone,

distinguishedfrom

its wholeness.

in

in

teeming

or

countries,or

planet as

our

with
as

the earth

directlyconcerned

regarded in

realm

and

life,and

controllinghand

sphere of spiritualactivities.
higher system

phenomena

theatre

is

all its divisions.

considered

with

in scattered

acts

the

or

reaches

into the

what

connection

devoid

which, having higher functions

the

the

ment,
though peculiar ele-

carefullyto

view

you

of space,

of

out

earth

real

element

force which

any

the

has

lands, whether

an

"

is

there

element

an

embracing
with

historyof

and

system,

"

rightful

of
peculiarity

arrangement of

which

arrangement,

nature
a

the

and

arrangement generates specialrelations.

this

itself

; and

distinct in the

This

needed

planet,grows

as

is

of

of

agencies reveals

history,exhibitingthe

of the forces

of nature

; as, in

itself in all
earth

certain

as

the

sense,

EXTENSION

the mother
field of
The

of

OF

races

development for

details is the

this

task

179

CONTINENTS.

and

the home

as

analysisof

THE

the

temporary

man.

general relation

of science; every

its nicest

to

minor

relation

as
gains thereby its significance,
standingbetween

is individual

connecting what
and

thus

to

following their

space,

shall be allowed

natural

here

respect to quantity,of
has
to

mere

the

But

globe.

in
cover

our

diversities of

the

ought

to

system of
that

is,a

to

the

action
certain

give

extent

has

been

of

paid
to

; and

the
this

and

germs

tions
condi-

alreadyrealized
her

nature

force,and

organized life. Besides

reaction

which

these

and
great effect,

in

is also
time

correspondence between

of the earth's surface

as

beginning there have

overlooked, there
and

the

the whole

differences,
upon

globe have
be

is unstable,

exactness

seems,

the very

planet with

striking climatic

never

parts

and

in
relation,

the

developments,whether

progress, which

land

earth's surface,and

of the

conformations

of these

yet

; and

attention,it

and

of those

into

approximate

the fact that from

lain in those

the

less

earth

knowledge of

relations of the

spiteof

which

with

conformations

mutual

or

of distance

is fixed to what

what

have

we

area,

to the

in

ascertained

been

the

these

few words.

remarked

long been

has

water

Among

to

seen

divisions ; and

to say

unequal division of

The

is universal

large and complex results.

belong unquestionablymatters

causes

we

what

are
apparentlyinsignificant

causes

give rise

with

and

and

the

and
the

which

direct

place ;
mations
confor-

phenomena

of

180

POSITION

THE

history,

correspondence growing

"

changes, and which,

or
separation,

and

nearness

upon
has

It is

certain
indisputably

there

answers

in

cause

in

We

is

enough

I.

has
to

BETWEEN

observers

lie

south, and

that

east than

From

have

naturally an
fluid forms

of those
and

rent,
appa-

extents

; later

they are

"

observation,

principles.

AND

HEMISPHERE.

already called
earth's

attention

surface
have

the

also

north

to the

land

into

showed

pole

compacted

more

tricts
disthat

than

the

towards

the

which

this

the west.

system of relations

earth's surface

arrangement
of

relations

HEMISPHERE

LAND

around

double

division of the

WATER

more

towards
the

or

fundamental

and
districts,

water

former

the

things;

rightlyviewed, exceptingfar

THE

division of the

and

of

course

is hidden

dimensions

correctlyestablish

THE

unequal

tion
physicalcondi-

correspondent development

merely some

been

never

CONTRAST

Some

of time.

events

heretofore called out much

has

which

point of place,

relations of vertical dimensions,

study the

topicwhich
but

consider

lie in horizontal

will

we

is dependent

specialor general.

will here

which

its

has

nature

contact,

word,

one

the

result in the

history,influencingwhat

what

in

that to every

some

of

out

distance in

paralleldevelopmentin

and

every

AND

as

occasions,there

regards the

northeasterlyland

southwesterlywater

arises

fixed

hemisphere

and

and

hemisphere, forming together

EXTENSION

the

OF

THE

of relations

these

on

once

supposed to

the

each

arisingfrom

other

be indicated

may

ancients)and

of the earth's surface.

and

continental

boundary
is not

of

an

of these two

indicated

by

which, spanning

We

equator

Channel,and

in the

angle

an

of

circle of

(in

water,

the vast

cover

plain

of
speak,therefore,

land

hemispheresof

line,but by

of water

and

the

the

neighborhoodof

belt,

of seas, is

it

globe as

water

broad

The

and

coasts

of

northeast

somewhere

contrast

side of the earth.

readilytraced,passing round
crossing the

to

oceanic

tracts

the

by

the

may

mere

action of

the circle of land

togetherthought

were

The

globe.

mutual

the

exist between

of the

sense

which

at

the

on
greatest contrast,probably,

system

lSl

CONTINENTS.

does, and

Mozambique

the coast of

Peru,

forty-five
degrees.

near

In the heart of the northern, or land

hemisphere,lies

Europe,surpassingin its perfectedcivilization all other

countries,brought into the greatestpossiblecontact
and

connection

of the

and
greatestactivities,

and noblest
The
at

the

to

island

contact

; and

the

hence

to .us, could

influence

advanced, and
The

mere

the centre

of all the

of Australia,situated

always

hemisphere,were
with

the

great

in

after the art of

many

positionof
16

land

early
sphere
hemi-

peopleinhabitingthem, antipodes

only be brought within

after

est
high-

historyexhibits.

and, even
natural,inevitable,

times, important

our

groups

of the water

middle

external

at the head

developments which

and

shores

continents,in

with the other

the

sphere of

navigationshould

centuries

Australia

was

had
the

be far

rolled away.
cause

of its

182

development,just in

of

entire want

AND

POSITION

THE

capacityexhibited

the wonderful

of
peculiarities

the

same

that

way

by Europe

of assimilating

all

surrounding countries,
and the consequent earlymaturity of its culture,
occasioningas it did a powerful reaction and a general
the

"

by itself,

were

"

Europe's central positionin

of

result

the

gains reached

of the

diffusion

land

the

hemisphere.
lands

and remote

the

from

Entirelydifferent

positionof

the scattered

is that of other continents

of Australasia

such
as
America,
apparentlyequallyseparated,
Africa,and a great portion of eastern Asia.
ing
Belong-

far

the

to

nearer

connections
unite

hemisphere,they lie,in point of

land

to the

of both
in

them

the

land

and

arise and
the land

field of the

"

hemisphere show, in
old

which
the

nearer

them,
more

make

on

up

this ancient
the

they lie
the

other

of the land

approach its limits

connection
can

with

more

the main

world's

in the

early
of the

countries

show

of the

them

in

removed

the

more

show

respect

every

they lie from

the

they

nearer

islands which

have

land, exceptingthose

be called neighboring islands,they

ces,
tra-

parts

They

centre.

hemisphere,and

; and

of

the midst

connection

common

rally
natu-

the
traditions,

but
hand, less,

the
individualized,

the centre

would

productions,populations,

and

whole, and

to the

the

their

sayings,monuments,

least,of

at

all

to the

nearer

which
activity,

hemisphere, the
history. Therefore,almost
land

yet

importance firstin

assume

favorable

water, in every form,

of time

progress

of life and

great theatre

centre

common

tance,
dis-

no

which

wholly fail.

OF

EXTENSION

In

this respect the

America

South

and

southern

Africa

of Australasia,not

extend

the

the

oceanic

of

advantages
not,

marked

to any

unfavorable

predominant,

solitary,
very

wholly partake of

they yet belong

belt

separates the land

which

or

because

in

them,

surface.

the character

that

to

they
the

And

if

do

quence
conse-

and
position,

remote

of their

nature

the

of countries
to

extent,accrue

with

region where

but

connection

general

of their

not

is

South

"f

because

merely

line into the

boundary

form

extremities

to be reckoned

are

isolated tracts

beyond

183

CONTINENTS.

THE

the

they do

of oceanic

islands,

of

lands

zone

hemisphere

coast

from

the water

hemisphere, a belt of various widths, sometimes

of disunited and isolated
partlyor wholly sundered,
continental extremities and islands,
forming the outer
"

"

peripheryof
in its entire

space
and

it

again in
s

the

Straits

of coast
in

Horn

short

In

lands, the only

relation

to

the

the

distance

the

uniform

the land.
it has
are

And

it

climatic differences

but

and
slight,

as

pole,in

ing'
Behr-

west
North-

and

of
position

this belt

in the
lies

the

Hope,

intervening at
Asia

has

lengths,

of Good

hemisphere,

world,
fact

the

allied to this than

more

partakesmore

yet,uniform

south

Cape

hemisphere ; that though

forms, yet

circle which

of its kind

one

water

of different

Northeast

that it is in its characteristics

to the land

to the

and

between

America.

breaks

nearest

comes

Cape

between

hemisphere

but two

extent

where

one

"

land

the

the

placeof

of the water

ition
trans-

than

of

is its relation to the sea,

notwithstanding.

their relation to the

Yet

these

generalcharac-

184

POSITION

THE

South

southerlyportionsof
Madagascar,

and

back

The
land

and

hemispheres

water

influence

great an

south

at both

is indicated

The

contrasts

fixed and

the

forms, and

element
action

of

sun's

with

its
;

and

the

and

suspended

come

globe as

north

polarregions.

arch

into

lands,where

found.

The

greenness

tial
influen-

of the
plest,
the sim-

are

the whole
and

movable
the

the

the

the

half

the monsoons,
of the

ever-changingcontrast

half

the

land

placewhere

equilibrium on

pliant

moisture, this

other

regions of

globe.

combined

One

woven.

while

seas,

and

which

contrast

lightwith

while,again,you seek

dry

the

of moisture, contains

excess

of coast

of the

over

most

earth, is

the

clear,dry

just as

its relations

sway

vast

have

peculiar extension

the

heat

veil,enveloping the

surcharged with

again.

these

the

all,the atmosphere ; and, by

of the

itself

to

appears

thus

directlyaffect

even

America,

and mutually
intersecting

though they exercise

They

America,

positionof

tropicaland

rests upon

fluid

of

the climatic

as

the terms

first of these

coast

between

contrast

poles,and

by

eastern

organizationof

the

on

mathematical

the

relative

the

of

this continent

portionsof

in

contrast

isles

of South

shores

Africa

the

Alaska, Northwest

the volcanic

southern

to the

fall the

southern

along the

groups

speciesto

line

coast

India, with

Asia, Japan, Kamskatka,

California,and

of

of

that

America,

southern

the volcanic

Sunda,

is like

circle

this

Within

genera.

belt

entire

teristics "of the

AND

the

of it,
in
withspans
sphere
hemi-

the moist

great belt

for instance,are

earth

is the indication

between

the continental

186

is set in

north

the

and

breadth

between

and

well

contraction

noticeable

everywhere

point towards
all tend

wedge-likeform

in

land

the final

form, until

then

It is this contrast

of which

New,

which

which

must

gives

twofold

earth

the

that

less diversified

each

and

the

in

rocks

in the

and

the

in

one

the

the

character

groups

and

upon

ened
strength-

of water

amount

the

on

that of land.
which

the Arctic

into great

than

organic

we

are

regionsof

the

proximity; they,

degrees of longitude,
occur

parts of the

The

and

point,one

common

is increased

these
Geognostically,
other.

the

the continental

lastinginfluence

the various

phenomena

meridians, but

near

collective

brought

therefore,display,in

sundered.

Old World

results,that

are

ever

lastlythe

extension

the

from

masses

greater than

there

south,in

mere

system of grouping of

the

speaking
entire

fact

they

extremities,
togetherwith

tracts,and which

the

that

from
projections

become

be of decisive

subordinate

the

nents
conti-

wholly disappear.

in the

is found

From

of land

of the

none

of
representatives

the

radiation of the land

globe is

where,
every-

masses

hemisphere, and

between

contractingtowards

by

seen

regions,but

the small

these

even

and

ocean,

that

towards

into the water

islands,form

open

is

small

contrast

which

the Arctic

narrowing peninsulas
;
main

southwards

go

characterizes

which

ing
constantlyincreas-

large ones.

as

It is

you

AND

to the

contrast

as

narrowness

as

POSITION

THE

under

earth

the

lying widely

regions stand

formations

same

are

very

condi-

EXTENSION

tioned

OF

by geographicalforms

and

standingin

two

great

similarity.Even
similarityof
Yet

in

also in

the

continents

which

more

lying under

of ocean,

and

and

in

meridians

extremities

the southern

to

systems

are

extremities

of

and

all their

separatedare

land

great
to

their

which

turn

other

by

which, therefore,
other

conditions,

This

is shown

ions,
of the great divisthe

southern

contrast

Asia

and

Europe.

For

great diversities

phenomena

so

that

in

the

specific

productionsof lands
by the
only determined

and

not

also

by

their distance

from

lands.

The
of

of

countries, measuring

west, occasion

question of latitude,but
other

extremities

each

southern

between

differences in the formations

which

the

also in

tropicalpeninsulasof

intervening distances
land

peculiarto

those

separated from

are

temperate peninsulasof

east

displaysa

to the

entirelydifferent phenomena.

the

great

north, remain, since

than

America, Africa, Asia, but

from

those

to the

phenomena

other

only in

the

in the

Worlds

races

Arctic

less to converge

relatively
greater tracts

between

show

greater degree of relationshipas

southward, which

not

of

man,

specialall
turn

or

productions and

exhibit

in

general the

earth,but

centre, in

New

proximity,

the earth.

the

they tend

and

distribution

characteristics

only

not

of the Old
the

regionsof

Arctic

into

brought

simplerelations,and

very

divisions

187

CONTINENTS.

THE

the

given

radiation
land
rise to

and

the

hemisphere
more

breaking up
into

natural

of the

periphery

fragmentary parts

divisions and

has

differences,

188

depending
fluid

their

at

in

their share

limits of the

common

centre.

land

in

softened

no

and
transitions,

classical

of the

which

land

it at

alone

not

; and

thus

great

plete,
com-

there
contrasted,
But

towards

all kinds

the

because

such

as

of

field of
the

countries

fitted for

was

ties,
peculiari-

the

was

in,

enter

in climatic

there

group

hemisphere

tral
cen-

ing
composthe

duty,

length discharged,of bringing into

all the

in

contrasts

before

phenomena

of

relations

history,established

tract

the

those

with

met

are

itself

hand, diversity
wholly disappears,

comprehensive

more

the lands

trasted
con-

individualized

and

stages of transition.

the other

centre, on

country,

is in

defined

which, in

confer

of
great diversity

of which

sharply

between
features,

of

characteristics

systems, each

appears

And, therefore,even

limits that the

it is at the outer

system of groups

which
differences,

climatic

shaping the

fixed and

of the

action

the outer

reckoning in

without

AND

double

the

upon

forms, at

than

are

POSITION

THE

historical

physical and
in

unsettled,and,

justment
ad-

great

measure,

unstudied.
The

peculiar advantages which

arranging of wide districts around
indicated

by

have

and
that

part

should

would

have

almost

have
robbed

spread out
the

the

was

just as

of

the

centre,

common

contradictory

earth, if

in

an

great land

diversityin unity, consequent

outline,which

from

wholly disappeared,as

done, from

have
they partially

solution

the harmonious

would
relations,

accrued

essential

the

unbroken

tral
cen-

form,

hemisphere

upon

to the

of

its broken
full

develop-

EXTENSION

of its central

niefrt

189

CONTINENTS.

THE

OF

regions as

to

the

enrichment

of

its shores.
As

physicalphenomena always and everywhere condition

mathematical

of

the

continents

to the very

even

ontline and

which

form, the compactness

perfect,but they are rifted

is not

The

centre.

call straits,
bays,gulfs,inland

we

parts of the

even

in

comparison

with

the

much

say with

can

we

in

all their

tude,
magni-

basins ; mere

contracted,

continental
propriety,

yet they have, in

common,

different from

classes,relations

bodies

their

another

one

and

for instance,what
their chief

lyingopen

characteristic,
"

universal,others,like

either do not

their motion.

the

Sea,they

exhibit

although primarilydeduced
direct action
channel

them,

upon

of the

Atlantic

hemisphere, there

for instance,in the Gulf

towards

Europe,

east to

in

as

in

those

some,

Europe,

counter

are

to

results from

the broad
the

great

motion,

Stream, settingfrom
the

eral
gen-

have

sea

with

case

or,

phenomena,

which

its relation

oppositionto

west, which

of

of the

is the

is

influence

seas

different

waves

is often

what

larger movement,

from

the

where

cases

Take,

While

whose

inland

at all in the

share

like the North

; or, in

laws

unconfined, follow

and

life,and

their

giveswaters

two
liar
pecu-

each, arisingmainly from their situation.

to

from

North

and

acteristic
But, although they have their general char-

of water.

water

times
some-

"

great,open, unconfined

hemisphere,only narrow

water

is

yet, with

are

"

seas,

the Arctic

as

ocean,

Atlantic,for instance,

and

openings thus occasioned,

great

as,

America
current

the earth's rota-

190

to

water

bodies

of

land, and

seas,

and

bays,and

of

of

tracts

hemisphere

the water

and

already described,and

into

far

the world

continent

it unites

the

land

channels

by

land

thus

made

and

various

two

great

World,

cation
communi-

central

position
boundary

of

arms

other

this

other,

any

subdivisions

and

and

as

subdivision

the

occasioned

where,
else-

the

situations

influences

to be

the intervention

land

sea,

of the

just

as

brought

into

of

and

of these
most

be if

hemisphere into

Old

the

they would

advantageouson

of the

known

masses,

for them

by

from

rest of

just as striking.

continents,has

than

the

than

awakened

have

from

possible; thus,

Similar

water

peculiar division

The

with

the external

and
greater degreesof isolation,

continents,would

soften

to

brought Europe

marked

lying on

of

ments
move-

hemisphere

advantages of

hemisphere.

share

great boundary of shore

more

of the land

those

their

something

have

have

the

ments
move-

ceaseless

their

aside
position,

become

of

world.

connection

mere

sea, would
has

because

of

its

than

by

with

immediate

more

bodies

west, the great separation

the

line

great

various

gulfs have

of the

centre

common

the

done

the

towards
down, especially
of the

how

water, with

currents, have

and

positionof

of the oceanic

in the influences
These

relative

the

from

effects arise

how

plainlyenough

this indicates

All

tion.

AND

POSITION

THE

into

they were

all

shore

four

ment
arrange-

close

coast-line,which

the northwest

the

favorable
more

New

the

tion
connec-

solid mass,
is

especially

of the Old

World

and

the

OF

THE

northeast

shore

of

and

quickening

whose
its

EXTENSION

thinks

for

to the

people of

self,appears

the

at

ancient

world,

North,

and

Europe

western

Still,an
great

which

too

are

for the

distribution

animals, as well

perfected art
relations

with

All these
upon

the

upon

that

to

the

and

far

great

from
and

the

and

earth

mutual

surface
list

of
in

regions,in
dimensions

of the

of

has

plants and
The

brought

the

the

closest

depend

alone

into

of land

general

earth
and

detail,finds

concerns

breadth.

and

currents

of culture.

relations

grouping of

and

division

long

different

the

peculiar arrangement

whole

as

alone

and

nents
conti-

shore-line

by

us.

easilytraceable
so

of

extremities

southern

diffusion

navigation

hemisphere

present

of races,

the

to

to those

not

of service

for the

as

of

to

made

and

easilyattainable

of

races

denied

is

land

the
but

remote

Phoenicians,

Scandinavians

the

coast-line

groups,

home

gave

the

one

America.

boundary of

island

when

modern

more

northeastern

of the

profitto

winds

the

as

advantageous

mass

it is of

well

as

coast-line

"

once

"

Egyptians, Greeks, Carthaginians,

of the

placeswhich

of the

moment

New

the

enriching influence,far beyond

immediate

own

191

CONTINENTS.

its

relations

of the

water,

or

in reference

already

described

special phenomena,
solution,
satisfactory
characteristics

all subordinate
the

them

and

which

earth's

arise

surface

in

of

directly

length

192

POSITION

THE

III.

OF

POSITIONS

AND

SEPARATE

THE

Quite different phenomena

positionsand
special

the

of the
These

new

with

that

relation

ions
separate divis-

be

to

nated
discrimi-

of action and

spoken, but they work

the

others

smallest
in

regionswhich, in
the middle

harmoniously

ring, and

broken

by

placein

the open

and

the north
the land

Australia, the

hold
respectively,

south

hemisphere

and

the water

the continental

side and

of the

This

gives Europe,

"

globe.

to

any

situation
of the

other

together,the rightto
all,for

it is the

eminently unites
of hither

west

great part of

The

influence

whole

can

Asia

and

course

the

the

the

of this
of human

in

lands

world's

history,for

of

section
culture

Africa

of northern

the

is

any

other

world

the

on

confessedlygreat,
which
an

in the elements

part

theirs

Mediterranean.

of the

coasts

arrangement
In

of

link which

the

"

form.

linked

continental

of causes
produced by a combination
hardly be repeatedin any other spot,

and

ence
prefer-

are

is

favorable

side

So the classical soil of the

all.

them

all,and

of

the oceanic

which

be called the most

largely affected

have

continents

highway

the

are

ocean,

hemisphere,

and

reaction

continents,surrounded

of the

largestisland,surrounded

is

another.

to

one

are

by

it.

Europe, the
by

their

occasioned

of the

extents

generalsystem

have

we

been

have

of influence

sources

from
of which

in

earth

CONTINENTS.

of the

putably
indis-

of

tion
posi-

globe

the

194

THE

of the

south

the true

the

"

and

morning
The

night

three ; for the

since

the

America

land
has

place

of

of these

though

To
there
which

with

consequence

as

the

the

tion,
posi-

the Occident

goal

whole

of

in

globe,

for the

the New

be

efforts

World,

the

which

World,

morning.

with
relations,

them, could
of its

it is
isolation,

to be

merely
oceanic

of waters

great land circle,

to the Old

contrast

historical

seems

for

must

"

the land

it is in its
and

ocean,

contrast

past,been

latest

the

connected

Australia,in

these

to

fulfilled its mission

has

transition

become

evening,in

phenomena

the

of its remote

all the

and

World,

alreadybecome

None

contrast

of the world

of the

arc

Europe has, for

must

of

around

mathematical

consequence

activities of men,

and

cients,
an-

phenomena.

of the Old

being

sought

of the

land

cosmical

the domain

entire western

the

to be

the view

of the

pole,the

forms, in

America

and,

true

south

of oceanic

earth,in

extents

the

pole,is

to the north

and

is not

evening.

broad

pole,form

north

globe,which

side of the

the

or

AND

pole,but in the placeof greatestlightand

tween
bright midday, to use the old figure,be-

at the south

heat,

POSITION

the

of

mass

be shared

with

position. Continent
like

connected

with

island of the

an

the

great continental

isphere
land hem-

form

of the

world.
this

cosmical

arrangement

correspond those
are

in

relations

part displayedin

development.

But

the

of

the

of nature
the

course

continents
and

history

of human

positionof specialplaces also

EXTENSION

givesrise

to subordinate

influence
the

which

where
especially

If

one

characteristics ; and

specialplaceshave
man

and

the

been

of different

of the most

without

races

in

it and

most

them,

across

careful

on

of affairs,

is

study.
detail,
they exhibit
vision,
of subdi-

manner

which
characteristics,

be

cannot

their influence.

IV.

That

exercised

course

size,length,breadth,shape, and
diverse

the formative

the field for the

looks at the continents

very

195

CONTINENTS.

THE

they have

transfer

subjectworthy
in

of

development

marked

OF

Asia
its

largestof

the

was

SIZE.

inhabitants,from

confer rich and

diversified

continents,made

the

beginning, able

the

gifts
upon

its western

bors,
neigh-

of less dimensions, without

the continents
and
itself,

without

to

poverish
im-

checking,or
over-filling,

the independentdevelopment of Africa and

disturbing
by both land
Europe, connected with it as they were
That Europe was
and water
communications.
limited,
in

point of

space, in

comparisonwith

the

the
continents,favored,unquestionably,

development
governments, and
in

and

consequence

of the

forwarded
of the

nature

brought
continents.

it into immediate

people and
tion,
coloniza-

impetus given to
its

monious
har-

more

discovery and

from
first,
resulting,
navigation,

size,and next, because

of its

sal
colos-

more

its small

great extent

culture

and

ageable
man-

of coastline

relations with the other

196

POSITION

THE

The

of its

weakness

the

the

in

leaves

Australia

of

opportunityfor
have

wrought

been

the

been

had

case

it

earth, as

of

whole

regions will constantly diminish,

reallyslightextent

their

of

consequence
; while

the

near

their

their

unattainable

neighborhood

of

exercised

influence

the

point

conservative, but

means

would

Antarctic
the

the

Arctic
of

consequence

north,

fragmentary

and

in

tion
condi-

ring of continents, and

remote

the

in

the

but

in

the

has
activities),

whole

stimulating

(not

seas,

human

greatest
over

than

in

hemisphere

of

larger

unfavorable

The

extreme

the

land

extent

regions of

in

and

positionin

middle

an

broken

of the

centre

the

at

few

and

barren

of lands

conglomeration

small

play

do.

to

of

Europe only

The

southern

supposed

once

was

in

and

broad

the

out

of the world

commerce

usurped

continent

effects

the

Transatlantic

course

freer

much

and

its transformation,

secure

the

of years.

lapse of thousands

in the

to

acquire, in

it

giftsof

the

numbers

meagre

of time, into

course

has

centuries, what

the

aboriginalraces

to make

and

Europe,

for
susceptibility

with

and

World,

Old

the

its

increase

positionto

lar
its insu-

with

united

has

America

of

size

great

AND

globe by

and

promotive

no

of

progress.

The

mere

element

of size,and, indeed, every

element, will everywhere

subordinate
renewed

and

as

civilization

unresisted

become

advances,

mastery

over

more

and

as

nature.

cal
physi-

and

more

art

gains

EXTENSION

V.

The

OF

EXTENSION

and breadth.
these

are

Africa

respects,and

becomes

of its vast
with
most

narrow

from

the

Australia

therefore

range

part

equal in

more

interior

remote

north

east to

quence
conse-

pared
south, com-

west, and

the part,too,most

"

to

sides.

to

open

in its

so

access

it was

"

exhibits similar
Australia

phenomena

to those which

exhibit at their very

stillmore

centre.

the contrast
continents

between

these two

lies the

foundation

and

reciprocalaction

all the affairs of

Lying in
more

Africa

Asia in

and

itself,

with its continuation,

Europe,has,on

contrary,its greatestlengthfrom

earth,a

are

mastered by the power of

easily
At its broad
that is, in the
extremities,
portionsof North and South America, it

northern

cover

regardslength

as

their

from

the distance from

sea

invaders.

and

BREADTH.

all
on
extremely difficult of access
is unequal in the highestdegree,in

America

and

AND

widelyvarious
and

197

CONTINENTS.

LENGTH

IN

continents

THE

unbroken
than

space

of

east to west

old and

; and

in

closelyunited

of their intimate
in all natural

nection
con-

ena
phenom-

history.

connection,these

two

continents

half of the circumference

than

more

the

two

hundred

of the

degreesof

longitude. The distance from north to south is,on

the other hand, very much
lies
less. In Asia, which
wholly north of the equator,it does not embrace a
rope
quarter of the distance around the earth,and in Eunot a sixth ; while the united length of both,from
east

the

to

west, is about

globe.

one

half of the circumference

of

198

extensions

America's

less,not
worlds
and

from

amounting

fifth.

The

entire

conditions

these

earth,

is much

west

over

of the

two

contrast

have

thought slight and

be

cannot

to

regards,in

these

the results which

about

much

to

stand,then, in

east

; from

reverse

half

nearly one

its measurement

while

the
precisely

are

it spans

to south

north

AND

POSITION

THE

brought
of

unworthy

notice.
America

extends

than

earth

; its

Asia

far

through

specialcountries

the

of

zones

more

characterized

are

cally,
by far greater climatic differences, reckoning numeri"

double

by

as

equator

and

the

the

changes

of climate

has

yet

Asia,

greater

between
would

given rise

it not

were

for

have

the

for

from

progress

which

by

and

all the
human

has
of

conditioned

great

well

more

The

in

and

favored

Yet

in the

wide
graphical
ethno-

this climatic

proportionto
has

made

in

hindrances
climatic

it,as,
of the

range

result from

culture

greater

as

them,

soften

south.

to

the
civilization,

interposes.

nature

Asia

art

of the
north

worlds

between

which

face,
sur-

tinction
great dis-

the western

of races, must

and
diversity,
small

and

productions,as

character

This

sharp contrast

existence

Cordilleras,
running
differences in all

in its

extremes

unity.

circumstances

some

example, the

climatic

to

Therefore

greater variety of

with

eastern

half

than

has.

that America

greater climatic

suffers from

specialcountries.

not, between

has

polar circle,more

the

America

; for Asia

many

marked

results,a greater uniformityin

man,

the

coming,
over-

which

unity

of

ness
common-

and, with-

EXTENSION

OF

advance

the

out

taking

the

closest union

of

It

pass from

to

the

themselves

up

for the

to

in their

us,

great enough

new

Old World

destructive ;

be

to

immense

climates

from

area

great stream

common

divide

which

they could

and

go

in

the

east

forth

It

to west.

the

the

favorable

most

was,

nent,
conti-

eastern

culture set ; and

of life and

were

surroundings;

therefore,in this direction that,in

the

world, and

to encounter

displayed to. them,

light,its

of Asia

possessions.But they had

wanderings, at least so far as

contrasts

no

of kindred

in search

religions.

earlyraces

the

diversityof

in all their divisions and

is known

change
largestex-

greater climatic unity of

climatic

to the

home

the

customs, ideas,and

comparativelyeasy

was

navigation into account,

of its nations,and

of their manners,

199

CONTINENTS.

THE

Asia

of progress
preparedfor this course
perfectly
of its vastness,
than any other great division by reason
and
for it could
supply the needs of wandering races
was

more

tribes

as

well

as

should be

which

of those

permanently

settled.

VI.

THE

OF

CONFORMATION
BROKEN

In

our

treatment

of the
them

in

of the

THE

THEIR

OUTLINE.

generaland

continents,we

respectto

AND

CONTINENTS

have

their conformation

broader
to

yet
and

teristics
characconsider

their broken

outline.

In these
it is

regards,Africa presentsthe simplestforms

distinguishedpalpablyfrom

the

other

continents

200

Asia

western

by

and

it resembles

features

and

far

as

is the

extent, and

positionand
well

as

all the

its

area,

outline its interior has

Europe

thus

completes the
in

vast

of

its insular

of

the least contact

by

the

sea, unites

trunk, and

common

of

range

Its eastern

west.

all to be

are

of

limbs

an

territory
extending

and

southern

and

west

to

wholly wanting
territory
; and
itself considered

Asia
to
even

Siberian

small, and

or

the

less

sulas
penin-

round

the

Indias,Arabia,

two

these

Africa, embrace
the

more

Kamtschatka,

Minor,

coasts

half-insular

From

body.

Corea, China, the

continent,over

the

regarded as

immense

of Tschuktschen

so

tinents.
con-

in consequence

far-projecting
peninsulas and

forms, which

and

sides

in the formation

to

east

three

only on

with

scattered

of all the

ocean.

Asia, washed

abound

miles

the shortest,
as
relatively

great divisions of the earth,and

the

from

thousand

seventeen

simplestcoast-line

great

inlets,

uniformly regularand simple coast

the most

of this meagre
with

great sea

no

has, therefore,in spiteof

Africa

climatic

the

sides of the equator,

both

Having

only about

line,
out-

thirty-fifth
parallelsof

the

as

In its

its diameters

although

on

latitude.

south

its entire circuit is

in

same

bly
proba-

regularcoast

very

although
ellipse,

an

nearly the

are

advancing
north

and

that

of Suez.

isthmus

equal length,and

of about

are

form,

compact

it is with

as

stripof land, and

mere

formation, the

of recent
close

connected
position,

insular

its almost

by

AND

POSITION

THE

projectingforms,
a

vast

extent

of

coast, although in

especially
unfavorablysit-

202

POSITION

THE

AND

the last

degree of complexity in

only on

the east

marked

as

Europe

goes

to

marked

this

three

times

third

32,000 miles
times

the

more

length of
The

greater.

Thus

of very

the land

boundary
of

Asia

of

that

of Asia

area

Europe

lie

of the lands which

from

the

perfect and
to

divested
been

one

of the

produced

of

another

Europe

on

with

the

varied

most

its outer

had

islands

of

instead

which

it been
it

of the

limit ;
all

opportunityto

at the most

fixed and

meet

we

the

on

which

would

wholly instead

consisted

mutually

arrive

we

prejudicialeffects
had

an

the

four

approachableof

most

equal adjustment

divided, and
have

than

more

sea.

In the conformation

forms

between

is, indeed,

is the continent

conformation

continent

of

Europe, nearly
is

with

is,therefore,the

great length.

its

and
greatest relative coast-line,

it

shore-line,

equal to nearly half

shore-line

the

its

"

loligerthan

; but

the result of

contents
superficial
Africa,yet the extent of
than
24,000 miles,

than

"

trast
con-

large inland

As

Europe,

is

seas

greater,

Asia.

itself and
about

of

is
sinuosities,

smaller

times
is far

its coast

twelve

the Baltic.

characteristic

of

tively
forms,relaprojecting

Asia, two

territory. Although

its true
are

of

coast

of its inclosed

area

its

in

subdivision

north, this

in entire
great,inclose,

so

Sea and

in all its

measured
The

area

northern

the North

"

the

that there

so

on,

Not

south, like Asia,but also,and

degree,on

its whole

to the

seas,

and

outline.

its coast

of

connected

observe

of

widely

fluid

globe,
have

partially
sundered

peninsulas.We

this from

district of

EXTENSION

nearlyequal area,
stands

member

apart from

has

Africa,which
such

extremes

have

and

work

must

in

entirelyunequally,and

alike the progress of

he can, at
which

continent

enjoy the

never

find

of the

as

But

nature

give

can

too, should

tinent
con-

We

only its
position

and
history,

in

high degree

which
; the

present
the

very

limited

shores

and

of the

relation between

of the continent,

of its coasts

none

those

group

smallest,

wholly wanting ;

of

inhabitants

that the

body

diversities and
of the

of Africa

natives

uniform

of their

the

be the field

of the whole.

speak

forms,

this remarkable

should

continent

there

are

of favorable

resources

globe,a

of

shore.

upon

help it realize

cannot

members

with

development

result in the condition

to the main

the members

received

ways,

constrain

also its central

gain the mastery

Africa, we

absence

of shore

to

for the greatestdeeds of

for these

two

course

Europe enjoys not

the smallest

fact,that

to

to

hemisphere,and, in brief,all the advantages

in the land

As

Of

action
reciprocal

actual

an

contrast

might attain,and

shore

of sea-coast,but

largeextent

at all.

the stage of

one

and

exact

in these isolated islands

benefit of the

proof of this
Malay race.

which

or

continent

upon

the

every

and, through

yet they both

best,arrive only to

one

perfect;

exactlycontrary

; and

man

east
Sunda, south-

the others ;

subdivision

no

of

division is

the

we
great a subdivision,

too

203

CONTINENTS.

THE

the island group

"

Here

Asia.

of

OF

other

other

form,

in

the
have

dant
abunnents
conti-

in comparison

divisions

of nations,and, in

purely continental

of the
quence
conse-

rela-

204

by

inlets,and

sea

divided
especially

We

into the

these
of

the

there

has

main
which

Asia

and

the mutual

Europe

the continent
the

one-third
have

to

the

in

and

and

has

they

narrows

its central

main

the

Thus

have

of
as

their
it

in

in Asia

Europe
the

their
of

parts of

of the

tinent
con-

it is

bers
mem-

relation

paramount

diversified forms.

approaches

portion is

central

; for

Europe

become

change
ex-

border-lands.

own

body

in

Thus

the

been

of results

give.
its

more

centre, for

and

significancein

consequence

Europe always

in the

while
four-fifths,

far wider

body,

influence

to the

to two-thirds.
a

; far

entirelydifferent

been

one-fifth to

as

specialmanner

relations of the various

of the members

area

is
as

have

with

displayed

attainment

from

severed

remained

ever

have

of land

forces could

colossal

to shrink.

intercommunication

giftsand

bring a

tral
great cen-

in

continent

the

which

and

seems

man

of the

preventing

contact

of

and

nomena.
phe-

comparison

ever

interceptingmass
of

cause

in

of

seas

of the

their manifestation

been

the vast

heart

form

is it

dustan,
India,Hin-

the

diversified and

members

world

stretches away

nature

south

largestpeninsulas,

But

members

in the most

various

and

penetrate

the

of the continental

relations between

uniform

In

of the

area

themselves
in

not

partitioned

farther

China,

Minor.

Asia

This vast extent

the whole

The

in

into
individuality

; the

mass

southeast

richest and

peninsulas do

body.

is much

offers in itself

seek them

Arabia, and
kind

Asia

in the

of which

one

every

form

AND

left far behind.

tions,are
up

POSITION

THE

means

its

sulas,
penin-

of connect-

EXTENSION

OF

Thus

their branches.

ing
coast

division of the

interior countries
and

the

of

influences

felt through the entire continent

are

grand

205

CONTINENTS.

THE

brought

are

all the

resembles

earth

other

no

and

sea

Its

it in this.

almost

the

to

shore,

activities and

advantagesof the
shore.
The
historical development of Europe, of its
and states,is in harmony with its geographical
peoples,
Not alone through its half-sundered
conditions.
but through its wholly sundered
islands,
peninsulas,
enjoy

the coast

of

through

the

Europe

has been

enriched ; not
especially
which
distant,scattered islands,
but to the sea alone,
continent,

of

mass

properlybelongto no
but through the signalgreatness and number
of the
and
neighboring islands which follow the coast-line,
which

to be

are

These
two

Africa

islands

south

coast

of Asia

merely the
the

of its

tinent.
con-

bers
mem-

three fold.

or

that

of the

islands increase the number

To

that

continuations

regarded as

is

of
labyrinth,
most

almost

are

so

largelybordered
the

which

has

level group,

and
continent,

exists

as

wholly wanting ;

no

world

the

by them,

isles of Sunda

are

action
special

upon

in itself.

Europe, where the areas of the main body, its

peninsularforms, and its islands stand in the relation
and value of the last being
the significance
of 2, 1, 4tsi
and
that there is such a rifting
it is manifest
special,
In

dividingup
accessible to
America

of the

body

main

as

to make

it

especially

neighboringcountries.
alone

remains

for it,in
observations,
18

to close

this series of brief

certain manner,

completesthe

206

POSITION

THE

circle of continental
in

possiblevarieties
itself the

the

connection,

itself not

narrow,

the

great

with

small

size

an

is needful

bringing

continent,whose
of

isthmus

Panama,

which

masses

than

for the

in

compared

it connects.

it rather

Its

barrier between

connectinglink,and only by

intermediate

brought

bond

though

utterlyinconsiderable

land

of the

America

and

World,

Entirelyunlike Africa,
inland
body of water, the

operates to make

the agency

Old

double

is

countries

the two

South

by

Mexico, into

of

Gulf

conformation,by repeating in

harmony.

is divided

America

of

and

the limits of the

reaches

"

of the

contrasts

into union

them

forms,

AND

oceans

North

are

and

that close relation which

into

of

development

and

nature

the

unfolding of history.
In

connecting these

forms,the great
exhibits

group,

playsan

and

its

The

Gulf

have

South
this

of

that

America.

stands

in

There

America,

next

Africa,which

to

at the

and

the

however

at

that

turers.
adven-

separatedby

are

features

in

common,

north, their constantly

the

diminution
this

part ;

navigatorsand

south, a triangular

is,also,in
in

ica
Amer-

discovery of

Africa,repeated in

regular outline,a

coast

many

towards

increasingnarrowness
form, like

to

the

great bodies which

two

greater breadth

their

since

so

which

group

mediatorial

important

being opened

Mexican

the
"

central island

rate, it has done

any

tal
widelyseparatedcontinen-

two

North

both

consequence

of

the

length

regard South

simplest of

and

all

it is in other

the

of

of

America

continents,

respects unlike,

EXTENSION

of

account

on

OF

its

THE

207

CONTINENTS.

entirelydifferent hydrographical

features.
North America
orographical
in its outline,
favored as
greater diversity
and

broken

very

The

vast

bays

shore

the

on

inland

and

exhibits

it is with

side of the

lakes,which

Atlantic.

penetrate so

deeply into the heart of North America, give it a

great advantageover northern Asia,and create for it,
well watered

it is at the

south

and

suppliedwith
inland lakes,easy and perfect
and impart
accessibility,
to it great resemblance
to Europe,notwithstanding
the
ilarity
of itsnorthern regionsto the pole. The simnearness
of climate aids in completingthe resemblance
and
between
North America
Europe ; and thus the
New World
havingthe extent which it enjoys,having
tage
its position
the globe,having the favorable advanon
as

"

of broken
destined

seems

short
most

and

shores
to

become

lapseof time, and

northern regionsof

extensive

an
a

to

second

plant

coast-line

Europe

"

within

civilization at

the

the earth.

If,from these observations on the conformations of

the continents,
it appears that to the features which
have brieflyindicated
we
progress and individual
development are
the outlines of
in what

the

we

in

great part

have

advanced,it will

systematicarrangement,
loose and indefinite way,

fixed and

be

ascribed,and if

systematicarrangement

remaining phenomena

they are

to

or

not

ble
discerni-

follow that all

independentof

connected

with

manner.

this

it in

but
to it,
antagonistic
by it and related to it

or

all conditioned
ascertainable

are

are

that

in

208

But

special

by

any

earth's
of

side

of

measured

what

have

we

as

and

an

forms,

in

them

view

influence

of
of

geographical

the

nature

of

vertical

horizontal

hundred
of

application
relations,

To

and

whole,

of

The

study.

and

laws,

earth,
upon

science.

to

to

alone

clear

history,

nature,

discerned
of

extents

its

complete

view

which

dimensions,

and

the
lead

view

is

are

which

of

both,

development
to

to

of

sive
comprehenof

understanding
and

one

there

parts,

the

only

are

dimensions,

ways.

both

of
be

cannot

horizontally,

of

study

forces

the

them.

to

complement

condition

of

surface,

all

relations,
of

view

the

of

general

one-sided

earth

the

needed

the

in

and

CONTINENTS.

OF

action

complete

the

in

EXTENSION

AND

POSITION

true

the

system

REMARKS

ON

AS

FORM

AUXHIAEI

RELATIONS

IN

OP

venture

shall

would

which
at

the

be

for

wanting
truth,

lay

to

through

is of
to

of the

of

measure

us

to

in

former
relations

paper

those
earth.

relations
This

lines,whether

in

could
in

not

were

stances
circum-

scientific

path

regions, demand

leniency, while

the

in

And,

of

effort

very

acquisition of

the

means

results.
it

which

superficial divisions

means

results.

self

the

of

presentation here, if,

such

one's

aiding

valuable

desultory

disadvantageous

unexplored

service

some

lead

In

of
very

for

out

and

new

judgment

under

in

digested results

least, the

at

attainment

made

efforts

the
of

worthy

time

the

SPACES.

now,

remarks,

more

present

THE

17, 1828.]

JANTJART

few

REPRESENTING

communicate

to

merely,

manner

NUMBERS

GEOGRAPHICAL

[DELIVERED

AND

was

my

effort

spring from
of

the

reference

only be
reference

to

reach

the

done
to

the

entire
in

basis

position and

the

continents, and
to

the

to

develop

surface

broad

collective

the

and
forms

of

the

rough
and

212

the

the

should
back

us

to the

in reference

globe,or
lead

to

bring to

of

course

instructive

method

an

of

history.
generalrelations
of

considering

of every

district in the

circle of its influences,it would

order to make

in

to me,

seems

the

should

employed,and

be

in

be

sary,
neces-

relations

these
and

auxiliaries of form

that
intelligible,

both

of the

studying its people,and

share

the

surface

of the

these

clear view

collective
it

THEIR

of
application

specialcountry, and

every

IN

general subdivisions

more

But

NUMBERS

AND

FORM

numbers

hitherto but

way

littleused.
call to

We

of well
before

known
the

auxiliaryof form, in

aid the

our

mind,

without

the

under

to which

portion of

the

the

and
figures,

their

we

earth

The

consideration.

our

in

scientific

student,in
defined

very

applicationsof
of
succession^
distinctest
surface

simple and

these

new

manner

give prominence

at any

given time
of

rical
geometthe

to
intelligentapplication

He

largelybrought
conduct

to

be

figures,and

views, which

securelyled
thus
shall

features

to

the

to well

direct manner,

may

whatever

be

order

in
treatise,

conceptions.

ments,
measure-

would

right use

study of geographicalforms,should
out

of

employment

use

view

to bring into
geometricalfigures,

the characteristic
in

the

to

new

constant

exhibit

in

of

earth's

the

the

are

in geometrical
capableof representation

use

of

forms.
This

since introduced

geometricalfigureswas
into botanical

advantage,and, while

it has

science

with

long

time

very

great

imparted clearness

to

it,

RELATIONS

it has

been

GEOGRAPHICAL

TO

not

all

at

and
exceptions,

sort,not

been

brought

hitherto

been

content

and

have

or
results,

and

consecutive

countries

that

In

rest.

enough
the

cover

idea

subordinate

only and

which

wide

enough

to embrace

the great system of

globe,this

use

size,would

always

in nature, and

of

geometrical

of very

lead to

hensive
compre-

clear view

geography

whether

in its

the vast

mass

only burden
just

because

is

How

; provided

geometricalfigures

speedilywould
in

of

such

its scientific

ematical
math-

method
rid

forms, of

the mind

endless details.

with

materials

have

not

still lie in this crude

And

been

state,that geography

and the treatises for schools

The

primitiveform.

geometricalprogress
seen,

to

of scope, and

systematicshape

to

free and

this science

reconstruction
to

of facts

now

it is

brought

yet in its rudimentary condition, and

easilybe

it,

which
undigested descriptions

mere

these

in

phases, and

entirelynew

to

the scholastic works

breadth

these

elementary or

into system, and

in their

that

expressingnatural forms, as

formula.
lead

all

arbitraryand imaginary,but plainlyexisting

not

were

may

scientific

definite comprehensionof the earth's surface

and

of

tions,
descrip-

on

method

surfaces
figures,
appliedto superficial
or

peoplehave

reach

to

the central

to grasp

specialphenomena

attempt

no

playful

old-fashioned

the

in

very few

light and

into use, because

with

made

even

coadjutor has, with

mostly of

those

But

in accuracy.

wanting

this

science
geographical

213

SCIENCE.

full

that

are

all

application

would

lead, as

of

it,to greater
thorough digestioninto a
loose and

burdensome.

214

FORM

In the
to

some

AND

NUMBERS

which

continents, their

of the

THEIR

precedingpaper the attempt was made to pnt

use
geometricalfiguresin the establishment of

generalrelations

those

IN

springfrom

positionon

the

the

grouping

earth, their

and
length and breadth,their configuration,
respective

brokenness

clearer view, and

of outline.

of geometricalfigureswould
application

This
to

unbrokenness

or

therefore to

lead

speedierand

surer

comparison of specialcountries,as well as to greater

in geographical terminology,
brevity and exactness
because

geometricaloutline

it would

take

sentences

many

order to reach

at

conveys
to

describe.

strictlycoinciding with

not

countries
an

continents,here

or

overrun

do

or

taken

as

the

not

In the

come

basis

arrangement

by

the
eye
the

convenient

others

by
and

square,

as

ner
man-

countries

and

ponnesus
the Pelo-

rectangle,as Thessaly and

the

the

the triangle,
circle,the ellipse,

so

glance,and
to direct

ple
sim-

able.
service-

in the

some

Spain

figure

This

and

ing
hav-

by

forth

that these

that this

results.

Yet

thingsmeet

varietyof

surroundings gives immediate

occasion

signs.

find that

should

the

by

others

pentagon,
at

"

of the

of geometricalforms
application

measured

Epirus ;

-f-and

of

which

countries

to the limits

up
the

outlines

fallingshort,here

proves very

just indicated,we
were

in

only partially

the

designatethe

must

we

excess,

But

perfectconceptionof geographical

more

forms, since geometricalfiguresare

exact,

glancewhat

and

it is not

contact

the

with

perceptible
easy, it must

RELATIONS

be

confessed,to reach,in

the

geometricalfigurewhich
forms,because the number
prevent

type

in

which

his

and

climate, the

these all have

excesses

"

After

would

or

different

tween

be

time

does

Even

in the

of North

countries

only of

the

and

largest),when

triangleof

the

resemblance, and

they will
less
which

the

at

same

the

carefullytraced

be-

from

it.

from

these

in less

base

separate

deviations

America

and

(tospeak

into contact

south

the

with

half

of

consideration,points

yet again points of

to

the

of every

case

South

show

upon

degrees,to

difference

other features

many

size far

everything dependent

laws and

with

than

nated
desigspecially
its peculiarproductions,
The
two
lated
great triangu-

careful

studied, in respect

though
subjected,

the

brought

time

systems;

relation with

it has

India

hither

Africa, will offer,upon

of

river

of
individuality

and for
placefor itself,
surroundings,and relations.

on

important things,

to deviations

that

its base

geometrical figures,it

in the

show

larities
irregu-

outline

pure

type

been
and

advance

country

every

imagining

that

the

off
fallings

types,peculiaras they are

district.

from

is

countries
to

size of the

intimate

more

analogies had

the

and

productions,the

much

ical
geograph-

expresses

great many

geometricalfigure which
-f-and

best

reaching

depend,however,

the

"

mind,

of instances,
generality

the

observer

the

215

SCIENCE.

GEOGRAPHICAL

TO

inferior,but

in

conformation

is

the

same

general

influences.

In this way
forms

as

there will result from

the

the

use

of geometrical

types of geographicalconfiguration

216

to the

and

classes

certain

the

and
intelligible

varied,unwieldy,and

of the
of

mass

material, by

element

of

of the

in the

and

history;

be

to

so

continues

almost

the

for yet

higher needs, and

and

These
this

whose

natural

well

or

has

of

schools,or

ponderousness

very

being reduced

her

way

the

to

different continents

clearlyindicate

to

earth,such

connected

tracts

as

other

of water, mountain

forests,
regions watered

by

river

where

but
palpable regularity,

is not

approximation to
with

the coincidence

to the

second
other

manner

of

the

and

of

of

and

teau
pla-

systems,

the like ; and

here,

only

an

figuration
geographicalcon-

deviations

geometricalform, the

before,be designatedby

equally

fruitful spots,

and
locations,

there

their

characteristics

grain lands,mineral

This

and

but they may

arbitrarysubdivisions,

serve

to

in
only applicable

not

districts,
plains,lowlands,wastes,

as

always

useful forms.

geometricalfiguresare

broad

of the

helplessmass,

vast

instruction

shapelessnesshas prevented

compact

unmanageable

great improvement

to-daya

little service in the

the

bringing into subjection

sister sciences of natural

of her

rear

of very

and

members.

geographicalscience,which

in

nate
subordi-

the

simple employment

the

form, seems

age

remained

individual

sharp

characteristics

class,from

entire

and from
divisions,

making

in reference

it,allow of

from

of the relations and

springfrom

This

THEIR

which,
classifications,

scientific statement
which

IN

the deviations

and

type

NUMBERS

AND

FORM

"

may,

signs.

applying geometricalfigures

characteristics of

country besides

mere

218

north, Scandinavia.

third

this

unlike
this

would

while

case,

the

where

between

that which

or

the

body

systems, in

far

so

configurationand
European
What
and

country, will be

at

easy command

in

be

members

they

been

in

in

beasts and
need

dependent
in
surfaces,

the

the natural

land

contrast

the

In

the wind

dependent

are

the

upon

country, the

name

triangleproperlypertainsto

of

temperature

true

of many

would

this way

home

and

French

wind

tems,
sys-

geometrical form

other

of

always

to

very

simple

and

action
thus

of the various

of peoples,and whatever
plants,
expression. The bearingsof this upon

influencing

it be

comparative geography, and

word,

are

called

universallyintelligible
expressionfor
in

serve
ob-

helping to

recentlyappliedby

instructive

The

of the continent.

relation to the
found

places

produced by

contrasts

climatic

is true

their

agents. How

be few

the continental

might

as

In

noticeablyshort.

positionof

it,and, in fact,has
writer.

and

quite

beyond

relations of temperature and

the

respect to

of the

the

to

the

figure,and

excess

there would
come

unity of

of

relations

of relations which

largenumber

sea,

insulas
pen-

continent.

much

figureis plainlyvaluable

contradistinction
and

by

of the

be

norm,

would

the essential

upon

inscribed

body

would

the

as

measure

of this

use

main

there

figureused

the

three

one-third

characterized

be

of the

those

Thus

of the

lie outside

would

whole

lie the

south, Greece, Italy,Spain,and

the

towards
the

THEIR

outside of it would

thousand), and
at

IN

NUMBERS

AND

FORM

and

to

have

yet
tion
reac-

indicate,

families
else

what

of

might
may

TO

RELATIONS

GEOGRAPHICAL

technicallycalled

be

I
quantitative

all the

mean

extent, by the

only be

can

the

in distinction
relations,
qualitative
relations (and by the term
quantitative

from

from

in

as

and

instructive

comprehensive sketch
Journey
New

World,

according
with

has

the

so

at

; but

apparent,

once

masterly and
America,

Yon

boldt's
Humof

the

greatlyenriched
of

grouping

quantitativeand

expressionwould

inary
prelim-

of nature

view

every

tions),
condi-

Equinoctial Regions

all that is subordinated

briefest
of

to

in

other

careful

very

workings

result

of the outlines of South

the

to

which

From

science.

the

which

fifth part of Alexander

in the

contained

after

traced

acquaintanceit becomes

an

an

conditions

all
qualitative

term

acquaintancewith
after such

219

SCIENCE.

geographical
geometrical figures

qualitativerelations,
this

to

arrangement,

the

arise for the characterization

tricts
continents,countries,
specialtracts,provinces,dis; in

for the

short,a

statement

general and

consequence

of

the

in

of
repetition

principles,make

geographical science

tedious,and

inflict upon

does
means

also

thus

it serious

the

same

diffuse

and

injury.

Nor

what a ready
to show
prolonged remarks
divisions is
of characterizing
arbitrarypolitical
found in the same
method, if they be regarded

it need

readily determined

as

substitute

descriptions
which, in

unreliable
constant

brief,as

sections

of

these

geometrical

figures.
From
and
pass

the

employment

of form

for the

more

correct

comparison of different countries, we

profitable
to a large and
of numbers, to aid
important use

220

NUMBERS

AND

FORM

IN

THEIR

grasping another set of the relations of geographical

districts to one
another, and gettingfull and accurate

in

done

often

of

misuse

numbers

which

for the

than

the

they

solelyand strictly

definite relations.

descriptive
botany,figuresand

so

where

relations which

the

fixed and

in

expressedin

employ numbers

determining of

different parts of

creeps

facts

upon

is

geography,that

always
mere

upon

shall

We

indicate.

in

of statistics and

form

numerical

introduce,as

not

in books

stress is laid

more

shall

We

of them.

knowledge

As,

indicate the

numbers

plant,as, for instance, stamens,

stem
pistils,
glands, calyx, corolla, leaf-incisions,
of flowering, and
divisions,manner
rootlets,and
give

clear

plant,and

conception of

the relative

formation
is

of every

numerical

conception,none

and

accidental

needed

of them

which

grouping
they

in them

of

control

thingsare

but

ponents
ex-

it ; so, in the

the

of
so

be

indifferent

are

so

the

seen

of

to

worth

things thrown

many

which

can

essential

them

of

like
position,

that

the

physical relations capable

togetherat hap-hazard,but
so

occupies in

division of the earth,there

expression, all

true

the

condition

which

natural

of

qualitiesof
it

all these

causes

large number

the

placewhich

vegetable creation,since
of all the

all

regular and
ciples
generalprin-

separation,connection, and

similarlyconditioned

tracts, wherever

occur.

The
and

numbers
vertical

in square

thus

used

will either

extents, and

miles, miles

thus
of

tal
indicate horizon-

rest

upon

length,and

ments
measure-

feet above

RELATIONS

and

below

the

level,or

sea

in numerical

form

221

SCIENCE.

GEOGRAPHICAL

TO

they

will be

the

ment
state-

kindred
directly

of matters

to

these.

Measurements
for the

have

into

alreadycome

expressionof

certain

at
relations,

generaluse
least ;

monly
com-

of

divisions. And
political
yet,for a true
of the
system of scientific geography, the statement
of political
divisions does not suffice ; that of the
area
divisions marked
and expressed
out
by nature itself,
in
must
be first ascertained
by geometricalfigures,
square miles,that such tracts may judged in their true
those

relation to the entire

made

been
the

globe.

to ascertain

any

Hitherto

excepting those

areas,

of

continents,and

efforts have

no

of

political
states, and these,
ask in vain
indeed,are not without value, but we
for the statistics of the size of natural
divisions,
as,
for example, how largethe right-angled
trianglewhich
is inscribed in Europe is,in proportionto the projections
from that continent,and the seas, gulfs,straits,
"

"

whollyor

in

part inclosed

within

it by

of these

means

arises that varied

whence
share
projections.And
and straits
which these geographical
forms,seas, gulfs,
have respectively
had, and still have, in the powerful
influences which they exert upon the entire continent ?
In what relative magnitude do the great and the small

peninsulasstand to
belong to them, and
untouched
by the sea
can

we

estimate the

river basins

; of the

each

other,to

the

to

the vast

continental

In what

numerical

area

domains

relations

of the great and well-watered

regionslyingbetween

19*

islands which

them, poor

222

in

FORM

streams

which

traversed

by

of the shore, and

related

We

of peat

features

by important
in vain

that

purposes,

to find

to

and

is,for

it

as

facts

ascertain

we

natural

have
and

the relative

statistical

some

less

these, no

as

for all historical and

moment

since,in

compare,

in tabular

in

area

lakes,arable lands,forests,

it be

that

ends

the

wastes, of heaths, of

sand

learn such

we

advantageous would
alluded

of

Valuable

meadows.

and

streams

plains,of great grain districts,

bogs, of

ascertained

areas

continental

central

the

wise
other-

quite

regions; only here and there

been subjectedto measurement,

mountain

and

look

lands,

coast

rivers characteristic

short

watered

miles of fruitful

of morasses,

; of the

than

sea

are

their branches

the

THEIR

which, therefore,are

to the

districts which

square

IN

wholly unwatered

or

are

NUMBERS

AND

data

such

order

graphical
geothose

as

mine
to be able to deter-

form, -the

varied

ences
influ-

of

physicalforms on countries and people. This

be a comparativelyeasy task,because
such facts,

would

having

do with

to

partake of
marks

that

inanimate

the movements

of

have

many

and
other

in

of

earth, even

witnessed

in the

boundaries

and

and
modern

languages,the
things,could
preciseway.

backward

progress

which

which

of

past

daries
boun-

diffusion

of

culture,and

be established

great

if in

of states,

of those

times,the

not

the
ascertaining

changes

like
more

of the

do

character

various

in ancient
nations

divisions

forward

the movements

After

men.

forms,

the

incomplete way,

centuries

fixed

constantlychanging

limits of the natural

an

and

mass

and

cated
indi-

of valua-

RELATIONS

GEOGRAPHICAL

TO

ble historic relations could

would

otherwise

22o

SCIENCE.

for
indicated,

be
have

which

guage
lan-

fittingexpression.

no

Take, for example, the relation existingbetween

life and

occupationsof
surface where

the earth's

Observe

them.

the

great a share
has in

people

the nature

of the

these,of wide

soil

continental

ble
ara-

and

how

which

on

what

been

have

works,which

works

Great

on

Britain

militaire,commercielle

stated

their

Bretagne,Yol.
mercielles
the

de

la

1824

in.,

new

Not

country of

able to

speak in

commences

South

France

Forces

n.,

America

the
the
his
is

Dupin's standard

1827) ;
he

it

de

and

on

com-

Italy

Chateauvieux,

treats

of

ture).
agriculto

great or small,to be

manner

of

Grrande

la

et
froductives

descriptionof
one

ples
the Princi-

it be, in reference

would

world, be
same

connected.

(Forcemaritime,

of Lullin

Yol. I., where

Vltalie,

unimportant

in historical,

era

industrielle de

France, Vol.

classical researches

QLettressur
every

1803

and

principles,

in those well known

opened a

et

mutual

Europe. Such topicsas

have
been subjected
relations,

Population: London,

of

they live

how

see

and statistical sciences as

geographical,
will refer only to Malthus'
Essay on

We

see

varied results flow

and
investigations,

have
ascertained,

modern

of

manifold

and

to the severest

"

on

states
determiningtheir political

reaction,and

supports

sea-coast, the people

dwellers

it in all the countries

when

of the

which

grain-producingor not,

is the action and

from

the characteristics of

they live,and

of the mountains, the

land,whether

and

men,

the

those

with

which

South

boldt
Hum-

America

great triangular-

224

FORM

shaped

southern

part, 1,640,000
fourths

The

Andes.

whole,
forms

is

the

862,600
nearlytwo-thirds,
the

Andes,"

instructive.

The

student

Alps

of

of

America,

from
and

as

ascertained

from

the nature

are

watered, to

of all

over

and

mountainous

of

of

from

scriptio
de-

researches

mutual
the

tion
rela-

world,

India,and

their

the
and

areas

this method

these

learn how

the constituents

extents

divisions
political

of roads

from

clear

such

than

Through

to
elevations,

discover

wealth, the

is led

more

contrasts

systems of
of

from

the

to further

Himalayas

the

he
criticism,

see

of

on

important dimensions.

study and

mineral

is led

great mountain

Europe,

their most

much

way

side of

results

the

reaches

east

peculiarities,
as, for example, the

of the three
the Andes

entirelydifferent

an

snow-line

the

differences

More

by superficial

the

evolved

are

one-third

miles,never

here, so

as

the

three-

the west.

above

simple

more

of relations

regionsin

into their

on

square

there

once

tains
moun-

other

over

mainly upon

conditions
At

exhibitions
other

The

etc.

intricate

very

of

lies

snow-line, and

the

somewhat

miles, lies

square

area

quarter of the

region,one

of this chain, measuring

577,400

area

with

; the

groups

of the Andes

great chain

the

four-fifths lie east of the

divided, that

so

of

miles, the fourth

square

which

mountainous

one-third

than

or

ranges

plains,of

are

continental

the three

miles, is covered

square

lie in

which

THEIR

hemisphere ;

embraces, 6,560,000

it

which

the

of

IN

constitute

which

masses

divisions

NUMBERS

AND

to

masses

countries

of soils,
their

flora,of fauna, of

their resources,

the

tions,
na-

ber
num-

tracts,of passes through

226

but

FORM

signs to

"

There

possiblemaximum

configurationof
of such

continents

America,

to

on

its radical

and

applicationof the

the

figurewhich

assignableplace

minimum

intricacyin

of
the

of the shores

the

of
configuration

division into

the word
a

of coast

as

continent

is

extent

be

to

complete dismemberment

sea, that

the

formed

is

equal

is the

case

by

the

Sunda

shore-line

nearly equal

the

principleholds

same

The

groups.
area

is

relation

showed,
Africa
of

We

that

in

although Europe
yet it has

Asia, with

five

Africa
times

the

"

but

has

of the

down

the

to

smallest

of coast

largestor

17,300

itime
mar-

smallest

the

of this

work,

less than
extent

greater

distance

the

to

of

is threefold

much

total

less extent,

around
miles

the

of coast.

territoryof Europe,

the

thus
This

has
a

have, in previous parts

area,

while

"

To

extent

in the

shore, 24,685 miles,

world,

good

is such

continent.
which

and

where

islands

the

in the establishment

character, whether
continents.

Europe.

to

there

rope,
Eu-

such

even

intervention

group,

of the

element

prime

the

coast-line of

to the

with

where

periphery of

combined

is met

superabundance,

misnomer,

of Asia

trunk, members,

dissevered fragments. There

isolated,
an

ing
Africa,advanc-

conformation
intricate

the

line
simple out-

most

and

Australia

as

run
over-

is for every

outline,from

favorable

to the

and

or

its

THEIR

sides of the

those

fall short.

or

IN

exactly expressed by

more

and

NUMBERS

AND

has

but

32,000

miles

widely unlike

of
in

shore-line.

respect to

the

These

continents,thus

extent

of trunk,

mem-

RELATIONS

TO

GEOGRAPHICAL

bers,and

isolated parts,or

stated,to

these numbers

When

considers

one

the contact

are

whole

and

both animate

how

lines,their gradesof

and
one

well

considers

all

the coast-line

; when

received

thinks

one

in the

in the

it their

boundary
descent,and their

of

upwards

to which

area

it

and

smallest

peninsulas

largestcontinent
confessed

everywhere

belongs,
"

; when
to

grasp

by numbers, computations, and

relations

they

auxiliaries in every
More

ought
surface

than
to have

of the

may

earth.

to

boundaries,

applythem

and
disclose,

numbers

countries

judge

reference

ble.
desira-

seem

and

tions
computa-

placein every delineation

Only then would
appear

advantage possessedby

measurements

direction that may

this ; these

be

other feature ; to

country enclosed,and

whatever

in

to the land

to every

and

downwards,

or

will be

ditioned
con-

of elevations

groups

from

and

ascent

this,it

always

the

of countries has been

to the

as

earth,and

of the greatestgeographicalinterest to

matter

the

as

the coastline

activity,
influencing

nature

results appear

islands,as

with the

sea

the various

distance,whether

that all these

dependent upon

even

depressionshave

absolute

how

inanimate

by it,and
and

"

their mutual

the conformation

how

islands,
correspond,
briefly

of the

varietyof

vast

227

SCIENCE.

by

the

of the
every

sea, in their

228

in their

supply of

their

all the data

washed

In like manner,

become

by

of

all relations

to

as

largestof them,
And

yet this is

stand

that

every

mentioned
remarks

their rate
in

their

all such

the
fall,

current,

the
navigableness,

details

source

might

great fulness.

allow

the

country
it,and

rarelyare

; very

of

in all.

one

must

of the

source

some

details
as

rivers

are

scattered
garding
given re-

it is of

ment
move-

regarding their depth

or

of their usefulness
be

There

to

us

for its enrichment.

they water

added

are

to

seen

geographicalscience

descriptionof
because

entirelyneglected thus

prominent

too

command

our

river systems

suffer to lie unused

not

at

comparison

various

capable of being

are

feature

it may

greatest means
In

and

foundation

what

forget on

in

appear

been

The

is made

of
and
individuality
peculiarity
the plainestmanner
the
among

marked

the

which

have

earth

lies
under-

principlethat

for scientific

can

the seat of

clearlyinto view, and

comes

descriptionallows.

mere

form

with

the

and

districts

those

and

of culture

home

convenientlyavailable
of the

far

the

to

oceans,

study of

serviceable in the

states,if
organizedpolitical

than

tion
rela-

of measure
application
watered
by rivers
territory

usually the

are

more

rightlythe

and

seas

have

we

the

by

form

the
very

which

should

only then

in

inhabit them.

people who
number,

approach, and

of

to estimate

need

we

countries

of

; and

harbors

which

safeness

and

ease

THEIR

uration,
currents, in their config-

and

winds

gain from

relative

IN

NUMBERS

AND

FORM

exhibited

in

; and

tabular

and

yet
form

do, indeed, exist treatises

the

on

RELATIONS

TO

length

of rivers

in which

mouth,

GEOGRAPHICAL

and

existingwants,

from

attempt

an

to

229

SCIENCE.

their

source

been

made

has

ascertain

the

to
to

supply

of
significance

streams, by presentingtheir length in tabular

arranged in

valuable

the most

Buache
well

the order

of these

as

(Essai

V Europe.) But

watered
not

by

be

d'un

it was

Among
of

measurements

some

Parallele

Fleuves

des

de

that here,
notwithstanding,
in the phenomena of countries

seen,

everywhere,there

would

are

magnitude.

form,

(1752), from which,however, he himself,as

his followers,
neglectedto draw any useful

inferences.

as

of relative

their

was

rivers

close interior union, which

broken
arbitrarily

without

being utterly

lost.

Yery diverse features of the river systems had

to be grouped in their mutual
dependenceat once, if
the student would
be led directly
to a comparisonof
and to the true meaning of every
their characteristics,
detail in its connection
and

the

which

form

essential to the
in the
are

and

or

less

elevation

is the

in
distance,

to the mouth

result

; the

and which, because

relations,
of science,must,

highest wants

surface.

first established,

bendings ;
has

the

with

The

from
air-line,

an

first

the

from

in this is

source
seen

The
to

of these
of

river

traced in the
is the

imum
max-

mouth, followingthe

the tract of the intervale land

graduallyaccumulated.
20

second

depression

one

source

absolute fall is to be

of this measurement.
distance

which

relations of extent,

closelyconnected

of the

of nature

economy

of all leadingstreams, be

case

more

of all

basis

the

the

history. The

of

course

with

The

third is the

280

tributaryrivers

river

every

that is

system

peculiarin

this method

draw

from

observations

scales of

at

become

can

river

few

examples

least two

thousand

hundred,

the Rhine

is

half the

But

not

looked

they water,
the

basin

size

as

hundred

vary
at

the

the

Nile

and

length;

to

miles
Thus

the

reference

Volga, which

valley,embraces

square

is

; while

about

be

seen

proportions3, 2,

the

is of
an

this.

at in their relative

the
to

true

Danube

long, or
it may

by

mouth,

one-eighthshorter

widely from

fortythousand

part of
exhibit

in

the Danube.

in

source

proportionschange

of the

of

established

become

European rivers,looked

length,do

at

such

relations

from

miles
about

"

not

only eight hundred

length of

that these

of

view

will suffice to

measured

Volga,

seventeen

and
possible,

ing
basis for all future teach-

magnitudes, would

science.

The

is itself formed

and

but which, unless

investigation,

and

all

(needed
descriptions
to
complete our conception),

comprehensive

as

points,

in extended

place to

three

to the furtherance

greatlyconducive

in their proper

race.

ing
diverse features. In follow-

of most

scientific treatment

and

ways,

shape,allows

its true

itself to appear,

system

human

these

to

of

area

river

of research,it becomes

time

same

to

in manifold

enriched

assumes

the combination

the

is indebted

in reference

studied

By being

valleysof

words, the

placein influencingthe

fitted for its

thus

by

and

being watered

for

all the

stated in other

; or,

surface which

entire

the

THEIR

basin,embracing

river

of the

area

IN

NUMBERS

AND

FORM

to

district which

8, 4, 1

nearly the
area

; since
same

of about

six

miles ; that of the

RELATIONS

three

Danube

hundred

reference

in

the

to

called,
togetherwith
spring from

this source,
for the

change ;
thousand
three

feet,those

hundred

feet,above

the

the

of the

proportionsagain

thousand

thousand

one

the level of the

rially
mate-

lie eleven

Rhine
three

Volga

monly
com-

which

phenomena

Danube

the

Looked
it is

rivers,as

of the

sources

of

that

six hundred.

the many

the

of

those

hundred,

and

thousand,
fall of

231

SCIENCE.

thousand
only seventy-five

Rhine
at

GEOGRAPHICAL

TO

two

These

sea.

portions
pro-

continue,not

seriously
changed,throughout
the entire length of these rivers.
Yet their general
is widelyunlike,being southeast,east,and northwest
course
;

in

and,

of

consequence

different

their

tions
situa-

in

Europe, all the varieties of their attendant

climate,seasons, high water, and productivenessare
the lines on our
modified.
essentially
Simple as seem
indicate

that

maps

in

the
as

of

are

river courses,

in their

diversity
appears
relations

the

more

if
details,

all the

most

the

and
carefullysettled,

take

the student

important

grasped

are

complete

more

the

greatest

first their

influences,when

singleconception. How much

of
result for the investigation

of

yet

whole,
in this

note

elements

which

is

well

as

manner

manifest

themselves.
The
a

six most

marked

their

nearness

in their

termination, are

Dniester,and
at the fact that

should

important streams
the

Danube.
the mouths

lie in Southern

of

course

Europe
and

which

in the

have

place of

Kuban, Don, Dnieper, Bug,

Herodotus
of rivers

Russia, in

long
so
a

ago wondered

largeand
land

of

so

not

long
over

232

and

Causasus

Danube

the

six,the Danube

these

times

miles.

square

its

mouth,

entire

length.

four

The

result

of the
district that
run

into

towards

the

hundred

three

sive
Dnieper, inclu-

the

; the

and

bendings

mere

fiftymiles

of this sinuous

it leads its

and

largement
en-

of the
which

of branches

great fruitfulness

the

its

to

is the

course

number

varietyof
Its

lingeringway.

bor
neighalso

a course
west, the Dniester, ]:"ursuing

southeast,and

through

similar

very

to

source

extraordinaryextent
relatively

where

the

valleyis
combined,

from
flies,

twelve

hundred

waters, the

it,and

the surface
on

it

and

next

miles
seventy-eight

and

bird

but

whole

Elbe

from

Among

important;

length of

the

distance,as

about

Hungary.

thousand

thirteen

is six hundred

adding

the Kuban

and

Rhine

the

and

The

from

of curves, is nine hundred

while

THEIR

Dnieper,whose

of

that

hundred

two

IN

is the most

is the

Danube

the

three
"

NUMBERS

miles in width, between

hundred

four

to

"ND

FORM

tract

of country, yet
It
that

tics.
displaysentirelydifferent characterisis,indeed,less in size,and yet it is not in this

the

great

lies which

reason

different relations.
of the

source

and

The

Dniester

eighty miles

to

sinuosities do
than

one-sixth

course,

hundred

of its
it

length,is

small

"

mouth

and

length,as

the

waters, considered

thirtythousand

we

might

square

many

from

the

is three hundred
inclusive

of

forty miles

not, therefore,prolong its

district which
very

the

so

distance

shortest

its entire

bendings,is only four

occasions

flies.

relativelyto

almost

say,

miles ; about

its

more

course

bird

all

The
its

cant
insignifihalf

that

234

the
same

the Vistula

as

the

east.

The

the

bird's

by

hundred

three
which

Elbe

is about
inclusive

of

windings,

two-thirds

the

; but

of the

too, in the

both

by
rate

and

form

we

new

pass

and

all

of
be

clear method

; its

and
tute
consti-

not

little

majestic Rhine,
is,that

the

The

givesrise

tory
terri-

diversity,
another

in every

attention

also

length,

to

hydro-

new

characteristic

trasts,
con-

points

river.

consideration

how
briefly

form

us

and

unobserved
of

to mouth

detracts

to

of this,

the

of
application

the

principlethat

geographical relations.

employment

absolute

in rivers introduces

conducts

numbers

principlewould
reach

to show

in

relatively
therefore,

equal.

enlarged

an

in both

hundred

are,

This

still other

each

over

objectis

underlies

six

and

territory

Rhine

sinuosities do

is almost

occasions

the

source

otherwise

; for this

to
individuality

our

about

demands

graphical system

for

the

of descent

element, and

But

The

from

the Vistula.

to

; but

fiftymiles

whole,

greatness of

watered

of

the

neighbor

Vistula,it being

result of this circumstance

the

new

is

its

Vistula

the

and

lumdred

inferior

the

less.
relatively

four

seventy-two miles

and

than

direct distance

; the

tract

ured
longer river,meas-

miles
eighty-four

is

the

less,only

waters

valleyof

much

respects surpasses

magnitude

from

is

flies,is

is far

winding

the

course,

and

it waters

of these

than

magnitude

less in

on

bird

the

as

its

; but

THEIR

ninety miles, and, therefore,it

about
far

is,measured

that

Oder,

IN

NUMBERS

AND

FORM

Without

this

this

grand

numbers,
; but

with

expressingwhat

its

could

use

we

hardly

RELATIONS

TO

GEOGRAPHICAL

expressedbefore,and

be

which

the vast

to reduce

of confused

mass

the third

To

attain that

science
geographical

its votaries

enable

need

we
altitude,

materials.

above, the relations of

to

height to

structure

carefullystudied
chains,have

relation of
a

the

the

eminent

been

matter

and

the

New

used

height,which

mere

of mountains

of India

ranges

who
naturalist,

presentedin

equinoctialregionsof

the

loftiest

in passing,
because
only allude briefly

has

to

of the

those

one

treatises upon

long needed,to

so

orderlyarrangement

the very fruitful results of

mountain

ment
systematicstate-

has

into

point referred

of medium

mountains

235

SCIENCE.

his various

in his

journey
That

World.
exalted

to be

of

prime importancein studyingthe

of

mountains, and

in

which

and

the

into

teristics
charac-

Pyrenees,

and
Himalayas, is expressed in the
Alps,Cordilleras,
into the background,
has withdrawn
series 1, 1^, 2, 2-J,
and
its

the

now

taken
ridgeitself,

ordinaryheight,is thought to give a

and

idea

true

in

wider

of view, the

range

This

is illustrated

method

"

peaks.
as

worthy

more

is almost

of

highestof
equal

in

its

Alps

the

; the

element.
gory
cate-

real,

of isolated
is the

same

Pyrenees ;

is the
range

generalaltitude

ied
stud-

highest

just and

those

of the

Himalayas

the

are

of the Andes

highestmountains

being

followingbrief

thought than

altitude of the

that of the

the

general altitude

The

that of the

general

by

complete

subordinate

relations which

of relations,
far

singleand

height of

rather

or

more

of its characteristics,
and, by

peaks is regarded as

and

in its average

with

same

of the

to that

the

Alps

of the

236

FORM

NUMBERS

AND

THEIR

E*

from
each
Pyrenees; they are slightlydistinguished
other
by the superiorheight of individuals of the
It will be

Alpine range.

elevation

minimum

the

placesof

pointto which a great number of

and here is a germ
whence
relations,

new

themselves

distribute

to
application

the

measurements

of

and

entire

over

heights and

other

in tabular

give

which

other relations should

remarks
the

tributaryto
otherwise

would

although

the

only as

on

much

only

clear

imparting of

place

that

of the

and

and

for the

must

numbers,

clear,may
be

furtherance

of

geography

communication
and

sh"ll

they should

be, and

shall take

will

to

in this

done

scientific advance

method

as

suffice,

extended,

science

new

in

manner

what

this

and

relations which

many

might easilybe

both

duced
intro-

have

of vertical

also to facilitate the

before
results,

convenient,

We

of form

use

might

metrical
baro-

be viewed.

expressionof

of its

as

index

an

be difficult to make

science,but

promoted,

the

number

not
direction,
a

rich

basis for

are

relations

the

on

dimensions

how

from

views

serviceable.

other

show

vertical

become

depths

measurements,

ultimatelybe

these remarks

These

its

continents; in

and comparisons,
which
generalizations

will

join

results

of charts, many

making

heightsexhibited
and

and

facts

objectof study.

fruitful

These

as

transit ; here

fresh

in

chains

of great mountain

reveals the available passes and

is

study of

that the

easilyseen

gain

enable

the

shall be
the

them

high
mately
ulti-

to win.

As

the

of
ascertaining

these

relations,
although re-

RELATIONS

237

SCIENCE.

GEOGRAPHICAL

TO

quiringno extraordinaryexertions,would yet demand

of the best materials at hand, and
a patientsurvey
great number
and

view,

of observations
time

and

of every

one,

as

command

in
agitated,
character

Berlin,whether
should

still

and
sustained,

easy of

not unsuitable

antiquated

the

Academy of
this department

in

progress

elementaryauxiliaries
it has seemed

at the

not

are

somewhat

publishedby

maps

in

this end

questionhas recentlybeen

of the

the former

be

not

the

with

for this

means

consequence

of the

made

number

the

still enlarged. And

be

undertake,in

to

of improved

manner

of the

and yet worthy of the Academy and

realization,
needs of science,to assume
this service,
anew

and

secure

to
at

now

work

accomplishment.With the materials

command, there might be graduallyformed a

which, while

that

geography

central
the

its

it should

makes

ground

common

smaller,rest,and

expression.The
relations of the
historical

and

all

present its results

surface

earth's

physical,as

necessary

for the successful

should

supportedby

success

would

be

manner,

to

and

to the

be

all

to

well

and

upon

entire

preparationof

of details

The

combined

as

to

be

He

maps.

all the auxiliaries which

undertaking.

the

cian
geometri-

body

graphical,
geo-

and

first care,

the

weighty

departmentsof

natural

as

devolve
the

of the

displayscientific results
so

the

in mathematical

clearest ascertainment

dischargeof this ought to

well acquaintedwith

ensure

also grasp

they all,greater and

which

on

relations

systems of relations,reach

science,would

be

should

known,

principlesof

all the

embrace

second

in the

could
care

clearest

to
applicable

all

238

to

should

surface

would

by

be

giving

and

chart

general

of
and

copy,

our

instead

the

special

orderly

means,

of

would

being
system,

arrangement,

advancement.

description,

and

its

showing

between

the

in

quence
conse-

of

appearance

science,
new

rich

taught

as

and,

course,

would

become
materials

constant

Through

copy.

upon

duty

schools,

our

which,

real

the

the

preparation

difference

geographical

marshalling

third

of

the

best

of

study

scientific

has

special
serve

The

form,

or

map

enter

mere

the

text-books

size,

To

and

tables,

which

reduced

tory,
his-

geography.

agencies

real

diminished

schools,

organized

of

its

the

to

natural

these

thorough

the

the

or

combined

these

in

form

and

acquainted.

us

establish

to

with

this

better

thus

makes

follow

to

for

relations

the

physics,

charts,

employed,

be

display

earth's

general

this,

accomplish

of

history,

botany,

geognosy,

maps

alike

needs

the

meeting

uses,

NUMBERS.

AND

FORM

an

into

capacity

THE

HISTORICAL

ELEMENT

IN

GEOGRAPHICAL

[FIRST

SCIENCE

READ

BEFORE

THE

ROYAL

ACADEMY

OF

BERLIN.]

242

are, the action of

the

classes of sciences

both

have

We
such

well

things,as
science

the

as

as

little do without

in

point of time, as

affairs of time
where

of

not, have

the

of the

measure

the

science

be

which

and
a

Johannes

broad

of

only tinge
were.

In

Bacon

have

outlined

the

other

or

field where

the

it

writingsof

placeswhere
such

who

men

other

as

their

open
in

the

masters

in

or

historical progress, and

with

the

writings of

it,and

by

way

such

as

geographical tints,as

as

Herder

Leibnitz
has

the bearing of geography has

fulfilment,
doubly conspicuous place.

But, on

own

give a prominent position

philosophyof history,as

into
a

Mueller,

again,in

their works
the

for its

give geographical delineations

of their

illustration ; or,

the

before the eyes

geographical survey,

department,who
course

of events

it declares the need

writings of Herodotus, Tacitus, and

in the

just

tion
of observa-

theatre

concerns

in the

whether

The

embraces

theatre

such

; it must

science which

Thucydides

this

order

brought

must, whether

events

of

existence

place can

"

that

with

affairs of

is

there

that

geographicaldepartment,

occur,

works

Thus

thought.

mind

the

chronologicalsequence.

affairs can

it

displayits

events

philosophy.

into

dispensewith

can

those

development ;

to

link

History demands

men.

may

of

embraces

which

laws upon

contemporaneous

their

as

results

standards

keep constantlyin

to

truth

and

physicalrelations

and

combinations

These

highest results.

their

attain

length

at

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

and

carried
of

course

hand, geographical science

it

can

it

little

just as
it wishes

of extents
and
a

dispensewith

to take

rank

well

as

of

kind

frame

clear

and

chus, and

the

of

sense

on, have

consciousness

Chinese

impressed

in

has

imagined
method

new

science
If

that

of

that

and

be

should
there
results,

out, would

science,if
the

earth

certain

middle

would

however

essential

by

er

in

extent

this

element,

wholly
of this

forms.

with

its advocates

to

Buache's
of

Geography,
its logical
of

casting away

merely physicalgeography,

completely it might
is to

be

worked

part of geographical

one

all its relations.

the

to

's brief sketch

arise,from

science

an

ages,

nature

protean

many

yet signallylack
that

is at hand

the

Gatter

peans
Euro-

these old ways,

reform,beginning

carried

historical

which,

so

The

times,a political
stamp.

transition

grasping

new

PhysicalAtlas

the whole

assumes

this

now

the

their

given

tone.

school,freeingitself from

modern

nations,the

have
special,

in
theirs,

upon

richest harvests

Oriental

the

ecclesiastical stamp ; in modern

But

this,

historical science

strikinglyhistorical

geographies a

of

fore,
want, has, there-

some

gained their

history,while

and

Arabians

rafters of

and

geographers,from Hekatceus,Dikcear-

Strabo

the field of

on

fect
imper-

an

part complete.

every

and
always linked geographical

together;

as

relations

perfected dwellingitself,

blind,unreasoning

the

as

in

not

"

whole

the

comely, shapely,and
A

surface,
mere

element, if

all the

embracing

as

thing,the
partial

structure,but

historical

the

earth's

the

on

243

SCIENCE.

GEOGRAPHICAL

IN

embrace

knowledge

poverty, and

The

which
stiffness,

at

once

of

to

took away

244

life of

the

geographicalstudy as
from

eliminated

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

text-books, that

the
be

geography might

these

as

their pure

elementary

upon

and
scientific instruction,

advanced

element

satisfied with

literature

manuals

with

more

have

gone,

as

back

is

so

often

so

far

to

as

give

their

books

to

could

those

who

extreme

one

historical side in its

science,and theyhoped

interest

more

flooded

geography, they

pure

the

see

more

which

are

case, from

the

related
as
higher significance
to

there

demand,

satisfied with

Not

to another.
came

scientific

had

out
useful,with-

giving a singlegeographicalcompend
a high
satisfy

as

have

less

or

ished
banfrom

have

well

which

oughness
thor-

results of

the

as

wise

to proceed

to have

ought

oft-recurringcontests, which

signal influence

markable,
re-

no

In order

arithmetical

"ot

science.

frequent and

our

authors

geometrical and

the

more

compensate by

to

rejectionof history.

securely,their

more

purity of

did in

compends

penetrate physicsdeep enough

for the

the

all the

increased,were

inasmuch

historywas

as

soon

and

higher tone,

adaptthem better to elementaryas well as scholarly

uses, by interfusinga portion of history. As people
and

used
as

to

be

military geography
fortresses

and

geography
are

wherein

delusion

the

subjectto

are

the

wherein

so

they believe

external

science

would

various

shoots of

be

that

ennobled

regarding that

fields,
roads, bridges,battle-

indicated,or

arranged side by side,or

view,

of

features

summed
the

that

up

trunk

if it

were

of

political

as

of the
in

state

tabular

geographical
grafted with

history.To accomplishthis,appeared,

IN

attempts,Schacht'

old

after many
Modern

work

in

brief historical summary,

of facts.

In

the

from

of the Rhine

historyof

and

historyof

in

even

of

is added

embraces

structiv
in-

the

is

Grisons,there

earliest times ; in the

given an

abstract

Republic,the battles of
Franks on the banks, and the
the Netherlands
out

in

an

excellent

"

times
someinstructive,

nouncement
manner.
So, after the anspirited
new
geography for the higher classes

schools,appearedthe work

advanced

our

a
classes,

Swiss

the

generallyworked
subjects,

of

of Ancient

comprehensive review

district there is

Romans

outlines of the

either

of the

account

sketch of the Rascians

the ancient

which

takes

anecdotes,or

of the

Manual

Geography for the use of under

which
there
to every description

and

account

245

SCIENCE.

GEOGRAPHICAL

of

very

scholar,Yolger,in which every paragraph,

painstaking
be the subjectlands
or
people,cities or mountains,
with the
sketches
the historyin the briefest outlines,
of the subjectas it appeared in ancient,
description
To
early,and modern times.
last mentioned, there cannot
; and

in too critical
progress
that

from

certain

one
fulness
use-

it must
spirit,
has been
them

made

cannot

and

be confessed

that

in consequence
come

any

works

kindred

true

no

entific
sci-

of them,

gain for

point,from the rudiments on

completedoutline,fails to displaya scientific

that method
the

denied

to the

as

ignoringthe good which both

by personalfriends of my own, include,

wishing to approachthese

and not

to

be

work,

yet,without

books,written

and

this

which

in

no

unity.
21*

246

science

That

sciences,and

other

them

in that chain
them

inner

germ,

which

so,

never

devolved

ineffectual,and

human

no

activity.Lacking
agent

an

and

mind,

in

have

place

no

and

dead and

it

culture

it into
never

can

to the

human

the circle of

in

an

with, and

waken

vital germ,

giving generous

would

lacks
rich

remain

can

power

inner

an

into

into contact

come

with

sciences,and

all true

too, a science which

be

help

be linked

will not

but will
other sciences,
fruitful,

make

refuses

which

unites

might

can
abounding life,

be

which

which

; and

one

stand

never

can

from

makes

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

structive
con-

sciences.

Geographicalscience

could, by

peculiarto itself,
only arise
of

always in
this,to

whether

in

in

the

of

and

as

without

from

thing described
facts

and

place,and

It

taken

tion
observa-

sometimes,

and

naturallyjoinedwith

the

"

; to

the laws

the

which

end

mere

arately,
sep-

time

geographical
conceptionof
what

may

task to be done

connection

bind

of

not

ment
arrange-

long

course,

descriptionto
the

and

gettingat
The

reach, not

figures,but

graspingof

nature.
mere

states,but

or

but
collectively,

great

one

of nations,

or

of sequence
false

so

whole, and

called its essential

get away

other

kingdoms

note

After

each

individuals

phenomena

could be seen,

the earth

to

of

before the

needed

science

lives of

career

in them.
was

the scattered

extent, historical phenomena, whether

the

sense

from

isolated.

manner

certain

occurring
in the

from

placesremote

of the nature

virtue

the law

place

together local

was

of the

enumeration
of

be

and

of
with
gen-

IN

eral

of the earth's

phenomena

causce

to use
cojmle?itur,

whole

course

all the

the

Lord

does,the

it

domain, taking in, as

life,
material,and
What
its work

then
of

is the task

them

This

of the

imposed

geography, in

upon

the connection

conformation

fills and

what

study;

not

as

situation.

itself of

length and

the two

of course,
all the

of

thus

distance,and

size,and

from
space.

those

He

Man

we

"

thingswhich

to

be

those

earth, and

have,

result from
in

their

of aggregates,
of

configuration

regarded as
the

which

We

geographicalforms

cover

the

sciences,

matters

things which

also

our

its diffusion,

hardly touch.

cannot

belongs to

other

two

led to matters

are

is

of

nature^ composites,

thickness,

of those

combinations

those

surface

accordingto

just named

to treat

situation.

but

and

and
diffusion,

and

in its

fall under

these

breadth

sciences

earth's

the

material

physicsand chemistry;
its

those of aggregates,

and

forces,for

and

occupies

"

geometricalrelations,or

mere

the

to,

us

the

material

The

which

words, to get at

or
: the arithmetical
relations,
Firstly
distance,and size.

Secondly:

tions,
produc-

mosaic.

placesand

leads

woven
intimatelyinter-

whole

or, in other

parts ;

between

The

words.

of the earth,is like

to reach

but
analysis,

exists between

is

resources

variegatedpieceof

relation

Bacon's

eventis

cum

field that embraces

geographical
globe, and whose wide-reaching

vast

of the

forms

the most

surface,ut

of historical events

with

247

SCIENCE.

GEOGRAPHICAL

earth

dissociated
and

occupy

to the three natu-

248

kingdoms,

ral

regarded

as

individual

an

of the

members

the

world

the

of

province

laws

do not

earth's

flux and

But

progress.

he

as

is

constant

to

have

earth,is brought
of

movement

influence
of the
the

of

his

human

crowning

field of

embrace

all

in

the

up

All the

roundings
sur-

never-ceasing
and

in his

conflict with

surroundings.

the life of man,

race,

and
physically

task

of

domain

laws

of

laws

of

surface of

the

And

unceasing

thus

and

soul,yet, so

the

upon

the

advance

harmonious

moving

reflex

ing
the mould-

come
bespiritually,

science.
geographical

geography, which

the

make

movement

their home

into

place upon

The

But, though

which

great and

creature

fall within

which

are

indeed,

race

although followingthe

man,

development which
long

human

human

obeying the great promptings of

all obedient

are

specialof

in

change.

life

be,

livingforms,

upon

themes

constant

his

in

great they may

as

is

it results that

Thus

elements

condition

earth,they manifest

the

of the

in

are

reflux

; still he

geographical science.

which

they

well

as

the

are

surroundings,both

the whole

change, the

surface

spot as

one

kingdoms

spiritualdevelopment

important part

an

to

however
situation,

beings and nations,of

is

his

whether

man,

having collective,

as

natural

by

the inanimate

and

or

the animal,

istics
form, character-

yet

intellectual nature.

effects of

upon

And

bound

not

three

modified

much

physicaland
the

of his material

existence,is

national

very

virtue

all of these.

in

found

mineral, the vegetable and

the

having, by

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

at the outset

of human

seems

knowledge,

to

and

250

The

of the

contents

from

earth's

order

and

crust

and

the

of the

can

surface

earth's

for

has been

man

other

field of

human

widened, in
been

globe which
not

transformed

together;
those

by

same

and

he inhabits

sounding

the

the

the

by

spread

of

the

on

relations

from

dwelling-place

of the

means

instruments

of

astrolabe,
telescope,

and

sympathy
has

the

relations

of

the

man,
has

outer

been
world
to the

man

changed.

lying in

this chain

whether

strata

like,what

ingenuity of

the

soil

tus,
appara-

localities

other

only the regions above

just named,

that

the

measure

nearer,

also those

but

of

of the

the

pertainsto them,

lightof

observation

the

brought

And

of

bottom

entirelydifferent

discoveries

most

the

the various

formerlyby

the

salt basins,the

hygrometer, and

the

senses,

just in proportionas, by

as

means

into

with

if,

field of his

all that

the case, in the

the

measurement,
and

take

And

barometer,

that

new

components

thermometer,

than

occur

For

further

pendulum, deep-sunk wells,and

the

what

unknown

of water, and

and

means

else

at

waters, examining the

of earth

creates

the

temperature

studying the

decade.

to

depths,and

extend

ing
alter-

regarded as

penetrate

sea's

to

ascertainingthe
ocean,

to be

decade

to

the

instruments

exact

by

globe have

of centuries.

progress

expression,man

himself,in

for

the

to age, from

age

Humboldt's

use

ELEMENT

with
significance

and

value

to

HISTORICAL

THE

all

which

and

below

the

have
directions,

face,
sur-

been

links the entire earth

by improved instruments,such

as

scientific advancement,

or

or

the

by

human

race

over

new

lands,

IN

well

as
flourishing,

of climatic

GEOGRAPHICAL

of
not

lay beyond

once

remote

into two

of the
"

the

correspond,as

seas, oceans,
movable

well

forms have

as

-and

act, and of the time

the

either

"

laws, as

is the

"

working
brought together as
coincident ;
case

or

of bodies

the winds,

"

in its

and

to

tides,oceanic

of space

those

they move

they move
and

magnetism,

in immediate
them.

are

and

again of

place are

effect

or

ical
chem-

derables,
impon-

in whose

so

closely

in the
as
palpable,
and comprehensive
laws,
currents, the atmosphere

is

more

ever-varyingphenomena,

dependent upon

fluid

The

as

and
undistinguishable

seem

obeying broad

general,all bodies

differences

mechanical

and

motion

the

another,

in the diffusion of the

cause

the

forms,snch

in which

of

change

accordingto
case

of

it,the

relations,

and
heat, electricity,
course

from

one

during which

and

motion

With

fluid.

movable

space

distributed

are

atmosphere.

of time ; of the

kinds,

two

and

reach

our

the

to

or

double

those

Their

within

forms

fluid

and

act_

has

now

and regions
accessible,

complementary

as

reach

earth's surface

immovable

exist in all the

which

lies

tant
of dis-

the habitations

as

human

the fixed and

forms,

separationof

the
polarcircles,

intercourse.

our

contents

us, but

dailymore

come

the circle of
The

the

untrav-

islands
heights,the solitary

to
only a reality

once

before been

formerlyutterlyunknown
What

men.

have

shores within

loftiest mountain
seas,

and

regionswhich

the remote

"

in a change
plants,
bringingwithin the range

conditions,and

of civilization

ersed,

animals

as

251

SCIENCE.

and

meteors

connection

and, in

with these

252

To

these

blind

mere

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

and

mechanical

for any
connection
irresponsible
there are
human
intelligence,
or
which

reduces

man

and

is but

steam

to the

nearlyall

and

his

with

and

intimate

passing

triumphs

of

mastery which
and

the

into

mind

present

from

place

are

seen

place
And

united

in

the earth

close

human

furnishes,

historyof

the

are

not

of
application

the

over

inwoven

these

in the

that

gradual

nature, and

the past

to

the links of

as

to

nature.

becomes

won

appliances
tate
to facili-

service,but

has

these

employs

interest is drawn

our

of sails

use

man

which

science

the

agents of

offers ;

earth

elements

man's

field,and

same

the

connection,by

to the
intelligence
constrainingthem

the

to

uses

the world

forces of

helping

the

which

which

parts of

the

are

spaces

means

of

Thus,

wills

human

joined

applicationof

an

the

ease

coincident

only

service.

fields and

broad

with

them, compelling

obedient

into

nature

motions,utterly

never-ending

chain.

Although many

natural

eruptions,earthquakes,and
and
not

rapid changes
the

have

agents

the

the
which

are

results

are

not

seen

which

there

more

of centuries
in its outward

in

deeplyseated
in

course

the earth

as

volcanic

caused

great

earth,yet they are

and
effectual,

reorganizingthe

slow yet

are

recorded

in the

the most

are

largestshare

planet;

floods,have

the face of the

on

such

occurrences,

surface

surelyworking
and

which

powerful.

causes

Their

but they themselves

history,

of their action.
has

relations.

been
We

of

are

In the progress

completelytransformed
might call the discovery

of this truth

the

ages.

It teaches

which

he

in this
than

growth

has

reached

his

of

And

powers.

well

of

advanced,

maturity, the

whole

the

task,in viewing

the Indian
Western
half
but

not

continental

regions of
so

the

has

our

Phoenicians,

brought near
Columbus, a

had

been

to
new

suspected

suspected
wedded, as it

not

was

he cultivates.

even

The

southwestern

Australian

scattered

archipelago,
islands,has within

century been

globe.

the

united,in

terms

northeastern

And

thus

and

the various

earth,formerlywidely separated,have

closelybrought together as
benefit

human

of

been

intimacy,with

part of

has

earth
season

of the

globe.

world, the

half

of considerable

and

dependences, for

was
distance,

half of the

its thousands

than

the

proper

the life of

-which

moderate

half of the oceanic

little more

time

existence

globe,whose

any

mental

the lands which

to have

seems

were, to the other

been

in the

even

and
ascertained,

to be within

with

with

Europe. During

of the

and

physicalfacts. Man's
like the farmer's,
earth, becomes

the

Orient

full

the

of

range

he familiarizes himself

Thus,

to

truly

progress

and

and

tracing connections

him

to

less

no

youth

of this

time

in

earth,viewed

growth

from

on

the

become

The

physical strength

when

kind

for

grasping

as

is led

child,who

the

and

progress

the house

as

relation

same

sustains to the soul.

a

for future

race

our

to view the earth

man

has
light,

development

come

of

grand dowry

lives,sustainingthe

body

that the

253

SCIENCE.

GEOGRAPHICAL

IN

science,extend

industry,and
22

to

the

in
exercise,

to

ilizatio
promote civ-

productionsof
consequence,

254

perceptibleinfluence

upon

effects of what

the

historical

element

globe,lies

the difference

and

treats

laws

the

Geography

has

with

universal.

one

from

The

the

signs of

the

Ptolemies,when
in

crossingthe

yet have
world
in

the

by

the

from

omy,
; astron-

of the

planets
in their

courses

since the

reignsof

the

sightwould

been

; and

to

brought

nearer

the

western

and

science

human
into

of the

monsoons

much

how

and

of Berenice

reigns

of the

use

nature

days

the

during

skill

service.

obedient

various

branches

of the

that, while

they are

voted
all de-

the

general theme,
speciallaws

matter, while

equally

seem

in the

Ocean

the

on

Egypt

Hippalus made
Indian

distances

largelychanged,

applicationof

same

constant

absolute

are

been

one-half

Indies

sciences discuss
of

telluric formations

at first

sciences in this
to the

cusses
dis-

universe.

ecliptic.But

bringingthe forces of
Geography differs from

natural

globe ;

Sesostris,
excepting a progressionof

of India

reduced

was

it with

variation

constant, have

the distance

joint

the

their
no

the

planet,and

unchanged distance

which
surface,
and

as

connect

undergone
of

phy
geogra-

parts of the

which
grand principles

followers

fixed

exists between

earth

with

of the

physicalchanges

different

of the

to do

the

earth's

brieflydesignate the

Geography points out

another,and

orbits,have

may

which

which

those

and

and
history,politics,

the

the

between

astronomy

we

upon

astronomy.

relations

the

of nations.

general culture
In

ELEMEXT

HISTORICAL

THE

the so-called natural

and

geography

forces and
has

to

do

tions
organizawith

all

GEOGRAPHICAL

IN

promotes human

that
from

agencies,the capacityof passing

all the elements

place to place,the compellingof

to be the

like

of

servants

of the

in

man

The

globe.

his work

universe

surface of the

the

and
those

which

known,

in

which

historical

makes

undergone
it is true

and

the

that

its

their

tion,
their combina-

the

days

For, unable

the view
it has

the broadest

sense,

subjectedto
itself by any

been

to

to

uses

of man,

habitation

has

with

compared

point of view, that is,in

globe

mon
Solo-

formerly.

few

they

largelyincreased.

have

changes. Yet, in

the

modification.

only a

the

session
pos-

ited
exhib-

as

unchanged

than

since

earth

radical

also

now

subjectnature

men

But

understood

Aristotle described

now

taking

remains, therefore,

globe,in

remain
action,and results,

only better

of

forces of nature

; the

Deity,unchanged
upon

are

255

SCIENCE.

renew

little

cess,
pro-

by
reproduce themselves
propagation,placed as a whole
beyond the action of
chemical
or
magnetic forces,it attained,as crystalline
as

forms

be

could
and
to

it be

always
the

cosmical

in the

been
or

globe,regarded
its

as

component
or

has

hold,

continued
as

other

to

theatre

certain sense,
to mechanical

its

unity,could

the

which

historyhas

to the laws

and

of

like

them,

it

call

Only by

it become

intellectual forces.

held,

might

we

change, and

It

nor

relations

same

in their character.

of

be,

parts can

planets,and,

subjectedto changes
universal

in

of

moment

dissolution.

subjectto decay

universe

the
a

The

changed,

has not

in

forms

do, its perfectconsummation

its creation.
not

organic

coming
be-

subject,
made

ject
sub-

256

And

the

yet

ELEMENT

made

earth, as

The

radical.

of them

volcanoes,the workings of
forces,have

of chemical

been

not

and

reduced,

the

Masses

traffic.

been

like

substances

found

forms, on
or

other

number

this

in

and

swamps

by

cultivated

and

of wild

continents.

made
those

The

subservient
which
have

to

been

and

poles have
and

and

peat ;

claim

of

being

organic

of

in lakes
wild

and

appearan
Lombardy, the disfur-bearinganimals, the

from

mechanical

the

polar seas,
the

In many

be

well

as

as

by

tive,
destruc-

influences

while
by civilization,
transformed

might

and

the

and

interior of

which

purposes,

into use,

knowledge.

We

displacementof

forces of nature

been

many

entirelydisappeared,

elephantsfrom

subdued

surmounted

of science

place,or

formerly unrestrained

were

climate
the

this

found
petrifactions

colossal animals

droves

from

materially reduced.

Egypt

and

been

regions. Many

streams, in the

floras in

dislodgingof
the

of

groups

of game

of the

been

covered
dis-

have

humus

have

hand,

of

uses

for the world's

lost their

limited

has

the

as

now

certain

the

their

see

have

only in

away

that,such

at

to the

been

uses

whose

drawn

changed
un-

have

even

sometimes

highways

of material

have
accumulated

converted

the

remained

not

formations

rough

been

have

making

men,

such

many

Even

globe.

the

and

ence
their influ-

without

places of greatest inequalityhave

;

deep-seatedand

gradual dissolution

configurationof

the

on

parts,

earthquakes,the eruptions

of

heavings

of subordinate

up

subject to changes, many

is

of

HISTORICAL

THE

the
the

of

tropics

agencies

placeswant

has

258

But

who

nations

changes which
and

this

sandy valleyof
Arabs,

are

at this

even

of the

culture

isolated

But

day.

countries,

and

by rocky wastes

In consequence

of the

dynasty,one

this

sandy

the world,
in

this

manner

not

only

their

through
We
s

in

they occur

earlycenturies
the

southern

North

by

nntraversed

this

Europe

chain

they

were

then
the

Osman

it

In

marsh.

on,

the
was

modifying

in

lations
re-

contact,

changes, even
of
configuration
that,during the

history,the refined regions

Celtic and

of

the

cessive
suc-

intercourse.

remarkable

were

great and

all

on

affectingtheir

also

cause

of modern

uncultivated

going

continents,to

From

the

valleyrelapsedinto

of commercial
such

by

monument.

reign of

the

were

but

waste

tyranny of

Mareotis,into

which

attribute

the surface.

of

with

the influences

must

when

rich

surface,

all

with

to

changes

many

noblest
and

this fruitful

part of

desert,another, the

its

indolence

generationsdown

desert,

plains,they created

barren

is
fertility

whose

country

of the

the nomadic

simple expedient of irrigation. Hemmed

sides

forms

civilization and

the

in

grain country

the

examples

in the

wanderers

were

Egyptians transformed

richest

the

the

first inhabitants

The

the Nile

in

alone

is,not

in civilizatio

with

few

globe.

surrounding tribes,the Libyans and

the

into

relations

direct

the

continents.

in whole

going back

or

constantlyoccurring in

are

how

will show

as

into

configurationof

the

but

advancing

are

brought

are

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

from

excluded
effectually
Teutonic

hordes

of the

impassablebarrier,
"

Alps. South

the

of this vast

GEOGRAPHICAL

IN

civilized states of the Old

lay the

range

states of the North.

and

which

was

But

this

been

longer

within

the

gained

such

change, that
has
one

natural

scenery,

and.

; the forests have

mountain

loads
the

can

pass

in

be conveved

with

time

of Hannibal

and

disadvantage,but
found

the

now

the wild

has
so
civilization,

and

this

to
as

extent

separate or

human
same,

Caesar

mind.

was

country

the

The

sides have

the

intercourse

carried
is

places. At
on

at

needs

of nature

nations,and

supremacy

and

of the

of what

we

to

horse
into

uses

of

transformed
To

such

lose their power

are

annihilated,

powers

physical conditions

yet the introduction

great

is transformed

to the

tween
be-

perfectly
open

surrounding lands.

to connect

by

ness,
wilder-

seemingly intractable

do the great forms

it were,

to remote

ease

Alpineregionbeen

in all its relations to the

an

have

to

even

places densely peopled

many

steed,subservient

the docile

as

in respectto
objects,

steppes of Turkestan

in the

this colossal formation

mountain

the

and the South

the North

As

the

partlydisappeared.Every valley
be penetrated,and
even
heavy

can

transit.

been

arisen out of the former

habitable,and

become

has

years,

displays.A long range

the
states, extending from

deepestvalleys and

the

and

attractive

hundred

great

access

easy

has
Styria,

to

So

separationin

that the world

of civilized nations
Provence

line of

past century

of the most

become

the barbarous

past five

the

obstacle.

an

at the

reared by nature,
barrier,

a
effectually

so

earlier times,has, within

no

World,

declivities extended

of its northern

base

259

SCIENCE.

remain

of the
the

call the histori-

260

element, that is,the

cal

spring from

which

the human
which

teach
intelligence,

independent of

places in

nature

attend

forces which

his

to be

race

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

and

the

and

man,

enable

obstructions

of advancement

the way

and

change.
In the

frontier

eastern

in this

of

view

may

barrier

the

interveningbetween

has

two
centuries,

become, since

the

of

medium

Europe

and

mountain

between
as

nearer

so

chain

will

time

in

of the

in the

was

and

but which

can

separating,

each

other,it

Great, even

transit
come

rance.
igno-

between
when

this

regarded as

of the

rier
bar-

Old

days of

Herodotus

; it is much

of the

Ural

of the

now

impassable Caucasus, although the

In

of

subduing

discover

we

than

of classical and

consideringhow

process

uses,

that

yet

of

case

into the

human

will

never

the

countries.

to

of

be

in

the Occident

latter lies closer to the centre

enter

It

Alps

civilization

the

and

longer

no

the Orient

it

of Peter

reign

The

Asia.

from

continents

connection

chain

World,

the

the

shades

varying

fulfilled its function

Yet, having

chain, the

in kind.

than

barbarism, only between

for many

Ural

the

It differs from

Europe.

regard in degree rather

has been
and

lightwe

same

an

the

cal
histori-

forces of

mountain

entire

lofty

range

man

chains
of relations

physicalnor historical,
of
for the investigations

be called neither

offer

rich field

geographicalscience.
Such
indicated

changes
in

the

equally apparent

those

as

which

relations
in

of

we

have

mountain

thus

briefly

chains

are

plains, sandy wastes, primitive

forests,and

low

is it with
enlargedscale,
and

seas

oceans

heaven

alone could

wealth

of the

taken

scattered

animals,and

In earlier

looselyand

islands

the

of the air

separate lands
link

and

coast

in

changed

been

change

form

the

only

not

the oceanic

from

accomplishingtheir

in

The

the

of

progress

of passage

regions,which

Had

it not

been

for the

how

would

it have

and

St.

to have

opening

within

been

of the

globe,

to human

sublime

instrument

completelyaltered

globe

its inhabitants.

and

modifyinginfluences

of

tion,
naviga-

possiblefor the volcanic

former
ages wholly unknown,
been

Helena, in

only msed

compass
en-

impediment

navigation has

relations of the

of

most

furtherance.

the whole

rock

vast

seas

chains that

the

safest medium

fact,the

currents

be said that

they are

progress, to the most

and

been

drifted

three-fifths of the entire surface of the

have

have

formerly

were

by

coast

it cannot

Now,

transport,and

of

ous
vari-

of men,

races

they

to

continents

convenient, but,

the
agriculture,

which

of

the mineral

now

earth,because they have

together. They

them

winds

the

times, a few objectswere

from

or

which

hap-hazard,such as the fruits of

Pacific,drift-wood,ice-cakes,and

ocean.

or

erly
Form-

oceans.

at

of the

sea-wraik,tossed

more

to human

the

even

regions to

over

strangers.
about

fruits of

hindrances

But

freelycross.

relations to the

new

but

obstacles

world, the

classes of

and

continents

were

impassable

progress,

So, also,on

tracts.

swampy

261

SCIENCE.

GEOGRAPHICAL

IN

recent

times

as

changed,not twenty

present century,

into

an

watering
years

tion,
sta-

after the

island which

262

we

call

may

the

opening

hundred

of

years,

fifteenth

the

from

"

the

is

of Good

Cape

regarded as

50"

between

in every

miles

hundred

two

southern

point of

Africa

from

northwest

of

the

At the close of the

nine

eight or

months

Channel

to Canton.

is

to

equal

than

to

an

records

some

this

introduced

by

so

with

fast

all

ocean

distance

in

in

The

days

by

one

than

unfavorable

round

it

sons
sea-

of the British

of

the

hundred

one

and

(Prof.Ritter
had

1832

justbeen

but

superseded
not

seem

voyages

world, is

Rarely does

the

navigation and

steam

sailers vie with

of about

the present,the passage, which

tripswhich

strikingthen, now

fewer

the mouth

passage.

clipperships have

latitude,

reached

be

and

of this time.

written,

was

the

times.

sail from

average

of

south

distance

in

Europe

At

accomplish this

enables

year,

40"

now

time,

half the

to one-half

of favorable

use

eighteenthcentury shipsrequired

longer,to

even

to this cape

twenty-fourhours.

can

in former

required years

more

and

to sixtydays,or
fifty-five

in from

to

geographicalmiles,lying

latitude

north

the

of the

the 9200

England

the voyage

seasons

to traverse

Portuguese

"

sail from

short passage, and

el

Henrique

Diaz,

to

Now

Hope.

winds, currents, and

mariner

of Don

time

vain

navigatorsattempted in
the

century for nearly

to that of Bartholomeo

Navegador

From

Europe ?

of Northern

neighbor

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

British

at all

and

require

twenty days
here

details

made

when

improvements
by

results

it

duced
re-

the

use

which, though

remarkable.) It

the

of

North

is

American

ships in shortening the

IN

distance
New

between

York

sixteen

The

distance

Atlantic
to

of

about

days,or

sea, and

and

Ocean

now

The

accomplish the

nearly3500

miles,in

220

twenty-fourhours.

has

it

cross

New.

the

sailingpackets sometimes

passage,

Old World

the

263

SCIENCE.

GEOGRAPHICAL

miles

in

become
has

but

an

less than

of the

arm

lost its greatness and

its

heroism.
The

small

we

already changed

are

ocean,
can

with

cross

slowness

the

traversable

interior seas, the

the

of roads

bays,the

into

which
sea-bridges,

greatestspeed in
over

land

The

home, carried

the

the

Malta,

and

of the

seventh

its first

to the

in passingfrom
twenty-fourth
including the time spent at

stations

from

from

was

is

Mediterranean

letters of the third of March

from

Baltic

the Levant

from

with

contrast

it made

Meteor,when

Englishservice

passage in the

for

for half the year, and

the entire year.

of the

arms

the

Gibraltar

Cadiz

Corfu,

to

tenth
mouth,
to Fal-

take in

freight.
Throughout

the

regionsof

calms

on

the

oceans,

as,

example,in the African waters, the use of sailing

has superseded
shipshas nearlyceased ; the use of steamers
of navigation
the old method
; and thus vessels

for

rapidlythroughregionswhich were once the most

dangerous.
So, too, the waters of the continents, the colossal
cally
rivers,have lost their former length; they are practishortened six or seven
fold; and whereas they

pass

navigableonly in one
their
greatestdifficulty,

used

to be

with

the

as

readilv stemmed

as

followed.

excepting
direction,
current

is

now

almost

264

as

large as Europe,

of

In

less size.

1833, there
in

steamers

Ascending
distance

nine

In

days.2

apart,

which

steamers
; in

New

Orleans,and
cityto

the

passage

can

now

the

whole

Gulf

of

river

Mexico

by

The

number

This

time is now

is

now

far

New

greater.

abbreviated

"

more

and

lines

in

two

with
weeks

stream

than

system of the
to

Lake

gan,
Michithe

long

to Pitts-

Orleans

Tk.
than

of

in less than

quite other dimensions, and

months, in passingfrom

hundred

together

nearer

its

Louis,the

against the

brought

are

hundred

connected

pass

other, even

the

assumed

St.

Ohio, and

the

were

and
Mississippi

too, is St. Louis

were

from
Mississippi,

labor of

1831, one

connected

now

boats

these

they formerly
has

are

like manner,

and, thus, all

the

accomplish

week

one

the

on

sixtyto

alone

city of Missouri,six

commercial

thirty miles

from

use

on
Louisville,

branches.

chief

for

steamers

to

system.1

accomplished

Cincinnati

1811

years, from

dred
hun-

Pittsburg,a

to

it is

now

much

three

from

to take

Cincinnati

cityof

the

of

not

this river

on

miles ;

Ohio, the

the

less than

no

dailyemploy

of five hundred

eleven

were

sail from

to

built,in twenty
and

the

it used
difficulty,

with

seventy days

Mississippi's
Missouri,a distance

its branches, are

of

other

third

the

miles,while

twenty-eight hundred

and
Illinois,

in

with

district

"

traverses, from

"

to its confluence

source

miles,

1,200,000 square

of

area

largeston

of branches,waters

its net-work

with

globe,which,

an

of the

Mississippiriver system, one

The
the

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

one-half.

"

Te.

266

HISTORICAL

THE

during

the

of

season

far

stationaryin
this

they termed

as

as

of

instrument

new

the straits of Malacca

monsoons

Singapore. The Chinese alone,

everything,have despised and ridiculed

navigableas

are

ELEMENT

"

this
civilization,

it ; and

long

so

the auxiliaries

prevailsamong

of the Chinese

empire

neighboringcountries,such

that

unchanged, while
and

aspect of

follow

in the

in the

guiseof promoting colonization, commerce,

warlike

of

course

of the

sailed up

who

to the

has

steam

treacherous

to the

the emperor

five hundred

effect of this

gaining of

Burman

such

commercial

ago, it is able to

civilization with

so

mature

to reach
to the

"

Diana,"
of

distance

as

he

as

to

by

was

render

treatywhich

far distant

the

older

results

Australia
interior

of

as

easy

put

an

in former

but little more

tread,even

merely transportedto
time

Crawford,

the steamer

Ava,

in

the
end

war.

althoughdiscovered

is,their

John

surrounded

nation, was
that

found

times, is

of

the

miles, in twenty days. The

movement,

Australia,too, is not
and

in modern

and

the embassies

given to

Irrawaddy, in

of

must

of

instance

English ambassador,

the

residence
than

more

it

remarkable

powerful governments

the voyage

Nations

civilization,
although it be only

expeditions. A

independence which
of

is transformed.

in

India,the

whole

nature

to

interior

people,the

Australia

as

thing,"

this indifference

as

will remain

fire

it.

now,

the

than

times

century

path

same

continents,since,young
and

It is easier

at this

have

attainments

day

than

Asia, the cradle

and

takes

it does

of
as

been
less

to penetrate

of civilization.

GEOGRAPHICAL

IX

So, all over

world, distances which

the
almost

as

are
untraversable,

aid of sails and

the

by

267

SCIENCE.

were

once

garded
re-

ersed
readilytrav-

now

Harbors, found

steam.

everywhere,afford placesof general refuge,and,

all the

with

of

which
appliances

changed

whole

and

less

different

of ten

physicalconditions
of

mind

the

as

rule ; and

in the

of centuries

course

palpablecharacteristics
aspects. America

is

from

days'distance

as

before,is

could

miles

coast

journey

But

Europe, as

of the

continents

the west

nearer

would

of Asia

golden Chersonesus
direction

is

advances

are

by

The

yet

to

be

at

come

that

carryingof

impossible;

the

of

have

canal

near

has,
sea

tages
advan-

of Panama

shown,

distance
of the

as

he

equal
globe.

and

his

agined
fondly im-

improvement

in this

perhaps as great

been

already experienced.

through the

with the

sandy

the

Columbus,

its end ;

as

Suez, joining the Levant

is not

as

progress

means

no

of

dreams

have

six thousand

brought

Europe, a

nents
conti-

we

has

the circumference

would
The

it to be.

of

coast

realize the

would

be

life

assume

other

navigable,for,as Humboldt

nearly a quarter of

This

of

nations

and

are

subtle

the

less than

now

in

firmer

and

still greater if the isthmus

be

be made

the east

spots

earth

yet, the greatest advantages from its use of

mean? of transport or of travel. These
a
would

to

of

Europe,

only one

the

of

gains wider

man

near.
proportionally

said

the

as

widely radiating interests converge

many

unity. The

as

improved system

an

navigationhas introduced,they serve

where

vided
pro-

seas

hills of the

isthmus

of the East,
isthmus

did

268

separate the
probability,

not, in all

Mediterranean

and

present
earth

of

condition

than

distances
shortened

are

The

what

not

that, in

not

East.
the

approached
and

refinement

The

extensive

more

united

than

they were

the

those

of

improved
of

coasts

the

every

the

Asia

interior

kind.

may

into

been

is true, the West

of civilization

days

is
And

wild-

savage

course
inter-

of Alexander

the

In those

the crusades.

highways opened
the

now

while

case,

in

have

closer relation
be

for

noted

once

interior of Asia

the

navigation

yet

Times

speech,we

old centre

admirable

than

of

means

World

ties of commercial

the

in

of

more
districts,

this,it

plains of
by

medium

of the

have

of

relapsedinto

have

Great,during the caliphateor

times

; both

Places

sea.

provemen
im-

pletely
development, com-

loose freedom

our

The

are

of

the

no
repetition,

of the Old

they were

has

ness.

and

in the advance

course

In

culture

dull

the

parts of

for progress

continents

talk of their annihilation.

has

from

learn

we

relations to civilization.

their

outstrippedthe

times, and form

some

no

occur

continual

changed

so

that

ever

condition.

have, through
and

Europe

others ; that

can
cessation,
possible

world's

Yet

favorablysituated

more

are

Asia.

with

of the Red

waters

in former

seas

join Africa

link to

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

regarded

change
inter-

to

day

the

brought

the

our

with
as

the

world,

sealed

and

unknown.
The

East

Indies,the West

Indies, the

be regarded,when
Archipelago,
might now
from Great
Britain,Holland, or France,

old

Indian

looked
as

at

integral

GEOGRAPHICAL

IN

269

SCIENCE.

parts of Europe, maritime

members,

it were, of the

as

tance,
European world,standing,despitethe interveningdis-

direct contact

in

Though they
and

commerce

and

made

trulythan
the Gihon

from

remote

so

than

basins

entire

of those

each

part of Europe

and

of
have, in spite

their nearness,

sundered.

The

passed; the
komanns,
Turkish

close relations between

would

oceans

What
the

have

of human

have

and

the Taurus

hardly been

still more

these

the Turthe

formidable
tian
Chris-

in the way

countries than

of

ing
interven-

been.

agencieswhich
exert
intelligence
upon
the

globe,is abundantly testified in the

in Asia Minor,
affluence which abound
23*

tory
terri-

tyranny of

greaterobstacles

powerful influence

course

and

religion
againstall

barrier of the Mohammedan

been

the

in fact widely

been

and
Chirgises

barbarism

the
hordes,and, lastly,

have
peoples,

Cashmere,

centuries the southeast

yet

even

tracts of the

rooted

sia
Thibet,Per-

of the Chinese

chains of the Caucasus

savage

the

and

border

the central parts of western

which
barriers,

have been

which

are

and

For

Europe.

uniform

are

neighbors far

are

other,as Bengal

the east of

and

rivers

length. They

Sogdiana, Afghanistan
and Bucharia,the west

Caucasus

yet incessant

us,

interior countries

many

directly
upon
and

closest relations.

travel have

of the

through their

Asia

in the

broughtthem to our doors

them
neighbors. They are so far more
the mouth
of the Euphratesor the Tigrisor
is neighborto its source, though the natural

conditions

more

lie

and

ruins
in the

low
folthe

of former
once

flour-

270

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

Asia. In tracing
ishingSogdiana,and throughout western
have to do not only with
the historyof countries,
we

forces which

which

promote retrogression.Science

those too which

As

little space.
number

and

of

most

is in

the-

the

to what

general survey

method

of

when

it

the

apply them

to

indeed,all
of
In

The

one

idea.

excluded

relation

of

human

dead

and

man,

if

do

we

not

scientific deductions,
as

its noblest
and

man,

The

task

barren

cal
geographi-

to

deeds.

cal
histori-

The

from

with

writing

as

if

comes
be-

study
do

we

of

not

regard them, and,

the

key

tion
to the solu-

problems of history.

order

touched
that

used, the

across

illustrate

to

in the
in

course

the

easiest

of St. Peter
line

into

glance

globe.

senseless

as

globe only attains

comes

laws is but

in

describingcountries,nations,and

the

theatre

at

see

the

over

justlybe

cannot

science,for

mere

come

historyaccordingto

element

uses

have

special.

of historical events

be difficultto

is just
geographically,

universal

vast

general results,we may trace them

and
truest
sense
local,individual,

changes which

states

over

broadest

wholeness,it would

common

of

the
biographies,
so, in investigating

Yet, without
their

moving

analyzed into

be

historymay

and

causes,

and
minute, specific,

are

those

has to take note

general and comprehensive

of the most

with

progression,but

favor

those

and
Russia

months
course

point

of these

on

which

remarks, we

of winter, when
from

Cronstadt

may

Siberia,although

tion
mencan

snow

be

to the harbor

St. Paul, in Kamtschatka, is in

and

have

we

direct

for the trans-

IN

GEOGRAPHICAL

271

SCIENCE.

the longestway proves

of bulky merchandise
portation
itself the shortest way, and, instead of the seven
sand
thoumiles of land,the still more
intimidatingdistance

by

sea

stress

preferable.Geography does not lay great

is long and
what
short,measured
by geoupon
metrical
standards ; it simplyjudges by the tests of
is

and

convenience
The

practicability.

smallest

the Sandwich
three

of

group

Western

in

the

world,

haps,
per-

lyingintermediate between
gained a great influence on the

group,

continents,has

commercial

islands

relations of Eastern

America, by

the

Asia,Australia,and

improvement

of harbors

and

building of ships,thus stimulatingthe trade in

the interchangeof furs
articles,
many
as, for instance,
between
It is not
Russia, China and North America.
the

unfrequentlythe
may

have

far

seas

than

that

case

relations

intimate

more

many

district of small extent

the

the free port of

in

very

favorable

upon

from

the

times

brief term

beginning of

have

of years.

situation

in

less

of

Singapore,have

advantageous

most

ing
neighbor-

large extent
which, like
especially,

countries

favorablysituated. Cities
Ormuzd, Macao, Havanna,
times

with

and

in

been

andria,
Alex-

modern

founded

at

attained

to

So much

depends

perity
pros-

relation to the sea, that

the sixteenth

century

the

Cape

of
Hope, which served the Dutch as a means
erted
aggrandizement,might have expromoting their own
the whole southern
isphere,
hemon
a mighty influence

of Good

had

have

at

its value

but

last discovered

been

its

known.

worth, and

The
are

British

making

it

272

HISTORICAL

THE

and
enlarging their political

in

instrumental

ELEMENT

mercial
com-

power.
remarkable

what

With

has
rapidity

communication

since

by

perfection.It may now

Europe. Its progress

has

sea

reached

said to be

be
has

development
Britain,
proceeded

Great

the antipodeof
Australia,

of

the

present

adjunctof

an

furthered

been

favorable formation

its

the

by

markably
re-

of its coast,its excellent

harbors,its fine climate,and, in general,its situation

the other

to
relatively

adaptationof

the wind

of commercial
itself. A

and
continents,

and water-currents
intercourse

drawback

fitful and
But

progress.

productive,and
that
largely,

so

is

its progress

paratively
com-

tion
civiliza-

the

large, and

navigationhas

southern

with

to insure

so

and

large number

connection

inconstant

Australia

the

is touched

each, and, as each

rarelyby ships,its

sities
neces-

Europe

between

in the fact that the

hemisphere is found

is too

to the

of
prosperity

to the

of islands isolates

the remarkable

highest

withal

so

been

directed

been

rapid without

has

to it

precedent.
The

ancients

the limited
the

over

ages

their

while modern

the

them

all

partsof

globe.

What

we

the

historywithin
orbis terrarum

between

historyencompasses

the entire

of

arena

intermediate

knowledge to

element

us

and

the Old

varying

World,

of events

course

designateas

has, therefore,a

epoch

of time, and

has

in

alreadymade.

part

upon

them

the historical

influence

physicalgeography,dependent in part upon

upon

man

the

spherecalled by

peopleof

extended

confined

the progress

the

which

274

regard

may

typicalof

as

ancient

which
diversity

the

of

development
than

now

simple

themselves

busy

not

commercial

and

laws

the

all

of the

survey

which

But

with

of

value

then
did

mutual

opening

the

The

changed.

was

active

were

requiresnow,

continents,but of
in

of

ocean

all distances

world

the

field for the

more

eyes, and

are

by

consequence

ample

put

the

vancemen
neighbors'ad-

isolated forms, and

of the

study

by

complexities,with

in human

lost its vastness

alone

and

with

intercourse

shortened.

Men

relations.

and

dependences

in

was,

an
they offered,

history.

upon

ment
refine-

afforded

range

known

then

their

upon

times, also, the

continents

three

degree of

reached, unassisted

advantages of dependence

In

certain

nations

all

which

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

not

the

oceans,

promoting

oceanic

influences.

methods

The

of

fore,
descriptivegeography have, there-

changed materiallyin

we

ancients
should
to

convey

made, by

an

of

the world

the

of

the

in

commercial

contrivance

If

of the

globe, we

changes
could

out

what

younger.

in
delineation,

ingenious mechanic,

plates,capable
indicate

simple

from

orhis terrarum

of

picture

witnessed

have

affairs.

be

methods

faithful

times

the

was

present conception of

the

to

require new

modern

to

from

advance

to

were

days

our

the world

when

they formerlywere

these

of

order
which

and

litical
po-

easilybe
unfolding

being brought closelytogether,to

as

known

pulled out, piece

after

to the

ancients,and

piece,to represent

then
that

IN

gradual enlargement of the

of navigatorshave made
such

Any

which

part of

accrued

have

of

means

great

communication

diminution

in another

in the

path

human

in the

would

in

"

improved
one

of horizontal

reduction

heights,as

of transit

continents.

over

the

material,

in the value

of

edge.
knowlshow

The

show

eries
discov-

the

this would

as

capitalof geographical science.

the

and

world

contrivance

great changes which

275

SCIENCE.

GEOGRAPHICAL

placea
distances,

obstructions

Europe

would

butv little affected by this,but

comparatively
be largelychanged in its relations to the
would

be

it has

as

been, yet its

ever

with

it were,

into contact, as

too, in other parts of the

the

the

of
application

other

its interior is stillnearly as

Though

continents.

Asia

is

coast

cessible
inac-

brought

civilized lands.

more

should

globe,we

forces and

So,

find that

of
intelligence

man

their
and
connections
completely transformed
mutual
dependence. If we do not study the map of
it is a caricature,
and
world in this light,
the modern
not
a
portraitof the globe; and our conceptionsof

has

in mind

keep

not

as

of the

we

will,which

those

How

working

to

most
seem

erroneous

obey

sun

the

historical element,

of that

mind

human

remote, and

which

almost

in contact.

would

have

and

and

human

regions neighbors which

many

of the solar system had

distances of the

do

we

repeatedlycalled it,that compelling

makes

seem

which

the

have

elements

the map

distances will be all false if

and

relative spaces

we

the

been

our

continued

on

widely disjoins
representations
to calculate

planetsfrom

the

the earth,as

276

of which

both

Newton,

the stellar bodies

do the laws

greater influence

no

than

planetarymotions

over

surface
Our

of the

globe,as

of this view

of the

regard it,as
and

not

it the

to

nearness

consists

and

distance

We

that

trust

difference

of the two

depth, and

been

the

part

whole,
to

can

and

grasp

has

closelyunited

from

to

and

wants

it

show

treat

be

length,
true

land

land,

from

to

communication.

said to indicate

mingling

of

world

geography

into

man.

prominent desire,in
as

what

atic
system-

it,as everywhere else,

from

this

of

blending
man
applicationof hu-

progress

of

the

necessary

the

that in

known

without

part will

apply

forget that

accidental
that

to

of

in bringing the
intelligence

only be
that

to

been

mere

results

above, to

whole, and

caricature,

the custom

of
difficulty

the

also made

said

is

are

of passage

ease

enough

to the

have

commonly

we

of measurement

in the

which

subservience

has

which

the

over

recognition

as

maps,

geography, and

forces and

We

of

between

historywith

earth

our

features

breadth, height, and

true

The

standard

mere

sign of

It is too much

livingrelations.

in

exercise

its inhabitants.

for

givesno

presented on

portraitof

And

courses.

of attraction

home

globe.

traverse, and

historyexercises

literature

common

false estimates

they accomplishtheir

the times in which

discovered

propounded by

former

correct

which

of the distances

attraction

theory of

the

by Kepler, or

the laws

regard to

times, without

in former

ELEMENT

HISTORICAL

THE

conceptionof

conception every

and
imperfect,one-sided,

the

effort
scientific.
un-

And
of

scientific

earth

as

ethnographical,
province
we

at

of

present

attainment

be

subjected

possess

of

such

to

24

and

that

system

scientific

and

be

only
civil

thorough

within

perfect

more

be

the

ical,
phys-

were

would

will

it

of

treatment

geography
;

countries

members

cohering

political,
of

different

the

such

or

system

the

as

whether

whole,

of

treatment

viewed

globe,

the

277

SCIENCE.

GEOGRAPHICAL

IN

with

geography
discussion.

the

than

the

can-

NATURE

AND

HISTORY

AS

THE

FACTORS

OF

OR,

THE

[FIRST

READ

REMARKS

ON

RESOURCES

BEFORE

HISTORY:

NATURAL

OF

THE

ROYAL

THE

ACADEMY

EARTH.

OE

BERLIN.]

282

NATURE

zoology,had
still be

playing with

is,perhaps,
and

and

her

from

be

on

geography ;

and

they

inaccurate

supply all
But

found,

of

granting

all

man

consider

has

been

the

dependences

in

all countries

are

this,can

of the
been
which
their
their

and

the

their

with
causes

traced

By

the

subject

when
relations,
science

which

means.

no

wanting,
has

the

have

not

and

been

the

historywe
statement

do

every

our

has

along

the

sciences,we
direction

all

attaining

all these

jects
sub-

geographical
this

meet

of results

natural

in
carefully

not

is in

torical
his-

fully

races

course

in

place where

of

distribution

different

advanced

fullyunfolded

; in the

rect
cor-

limits

the

of the

given of

account

not

and

meet

colonization,and
civilization,

to be

find

is

among

present position. The

In

its entire

development

instrumentalities

treatises.

consider

we

delineation

surface

commerce,

ought

yet

definitively
designated,their

not

completed,no

and

system of connections

geography

accurate

earth's

works

our

known.

in late years ?

expansion
described,no

in

to
applications
are

of the whole

standard

our

the places
localities,

extraordinaryprogress

making

statement

in

general

atic
system-

mineral, animal,

detailed

are

and

uses

the needs

that

say
the

their

in
thoroughly investigated

we

to

in

thus

their

way

with

ago.

years

is to be found

history;

may

where

hundred

of
description

natural

would

side,she

treasures, like children

four

vegetablekingdoms
on

THE

their

incorrect

not

accurate

treatises

as

HISTORY

her

she did

gold pieces,as
It

met

not

AND

lack, but

statement

find

of

ena
phenom-

to discover

their

FACTORS

entire round

of its
what
its
work

own

of the

the past,a

giftsof

it were,

the

into

nature

of

have

been

felt.

in all

Even

and
thoughts, feelings,
to this

fishing,and

of

workings

ideas

of

tions
produc-

of human

nature

been

has

glance for

cannot

jected
suba

ment
mo-

hunting,
agricultural,

whole

and
simple philosophyof life,

their

to their

ideas.
religious

often

to the earth

have

the characteristics

in

agencies involved
defies

justbeen
of

the three

man.

our

To
this

trace

the

is often

carefully

most

them.

thorough knowledge of

accordingto

of natural

gress,
pro-

feelingsand

the

directed efforts to ascertain

we

mind.

human

of the

difficult task, and

what

interwoven,

seeinghow

of the

their relation

districts.

shepherd people, without

thoughts, directs
even

cised
exer-

stages of the world's

We

occupationstamps

givestone

been

the very

characteristics

the

at

as

to

the characteristic

upon

of the

abstract

influence.

always has

different

the soil have

texture

and

and

the effects of the distribution

them

the whole

over

influence

inhabitants

the

all zones,

Through

their

surrenders
precincts,

sciences,for

now,

powerful

productionsof

very

as

truly its

as

develop.

of

The

its

raphy,
geog-

tress
complete mis-

embrace

to

other

to

resources

of the earth exercises

in

be the

to

and

domain,

diffusion

surface

attempting

own

but

dependences ;

falls within
rightfully

and

The

of

288

HISTORY.

NATURAL

of relations and

instead

own

OF

earth's

the

itself is

yet wanting,

tracing,the
Nor

natural

resources

connection

as

in
well
with

is their classification

kingdoms,

or

according

284

of this is

knowledge

of the

order

gain

to

been

hitherto

If,as

conveying

natural
to

closest

attempted

entered
which

in

have

need

we
previous articles,

in

figures and

and

size,and

philosophyin elucidating

natural
of

expressionsin

form

impressionsof

hydrography,

find

we

that

the
to

relations

study of

with

earth's
the

show

between

which

provinces of geography

relations

geography,

the

shown

problems

those

of

and

ries
inqui-

historyis just as indispensablein enablingus

master

their

unexplained.

correct

of the

many

the

globe,as

insightinto phenomena

an

dispensewith

cannot

the

yet

standing
complete under-

philosophy has

mathematical

employ

to

to

necessary

natural

have

we

as

organizationof

which

upon

THE

distribution,
yet perfected. And

local

their

to

HISTORY

AND

NATURE

and

the

productions and
We

surface.
close

relation

yet there

natural

have

between

sources
re-

already

between

just

are

historyand

the connections

have

history
intimate

as

geography, and
is

them

less

no

profitable.
With
with*

enlarging preparation and

ever

further

might, perhaps,be

science,if the
relation to that science
On
be enabled
natural

the

one

to confine

historyto

it in fit channels
on

all

thorough study in

more

the other

element
were

observation

thing
departments,some-

in behalf

won

of natural

of geographical

historyin

fullygraspedby

more

side,scientific geography
the vast

its proper
for the

and

to draw

fertilization of its

side,becoming

raphers.
geog-

would

flood of observations

domain,

master

own

of these rich

its

in

from
fields ;

acqui-

FACTORS

it would
sitions,
of

means

unity of
The
and
the

water, which

again have

its natural
we

thus

play of

able to

conceptionof
all the

Grouping

mind

characteristics
considerable

more

easy

is

great (and
of the

also

what

writer

may

has

that when

men

earth

and

in

are

of mountains

rude

the

primitive
of the

mere

ductions
pro-

developed resources,

up,

as

an

be

conditions

the

alone

acteristic
char-

would

case

of external

not

its

be summed

but

English

eminent

expressionaspectsof nature),

the

rudely torn

of their childhood, and

whether

be the mental

possiblein

include

in their

determine, with

to

and

influence

together,
the whole

people in

the

we

done,

district

This

The

cultivated.

globe.

last to grasp

would

It is

atized
system-

distribution

region, and

it is still

most
so

the

people inhabitingit.

were

condition,but

productionsof

what

complete,

illustrate the

gain

principlesof

accuracy,

ing
deduc-

distribution.

it

kind,

every

is

explain and

at

turned

not

forces,and

is able

into land

definite groups,

productionsof

of the

of the
the

the

tracing certain

the
diffusion,

has

art

organizationand

great natural

the

of

is
subdivisions,

own

classification

our

become

we

the

forms

divided

as

their

in
classify

when

of their

that

individual

or

human

and

them,

the laws

new

historythrough

functions,of objectsof

arrange

from

and

whole,

as

producer,wherever

which

and

nature

gain a

kingdoms.

earth viewed

from

higher place,and

in the characteristic

natural

285

HISTORY.

NATURAL

attain

studying

both

the three

OF

have
or

away

from

lost the old

plains,whether

the

scenes

associations,
of wood

or

286

island

prairie,of

this

has

thus

even

man

him

prompt

instances

Many

to

the

to

revisit the

in

their

be

of

of his

and

found,
this

ancestors.

old

the

to

to revisit the

they

longing

all

which

again
tive
forma-

were

and

to

seem

be

to

moulding family characteristics

in

pany
accom-

civilization,

return

associations

and

scenes

to

not

of colonists

case

explanation in

the

home

desire

this secret

may

highest stages

the

parent country, may

among

whether

only by

Psychology

more.

answer

less
rest-

agitate

to

seems

is satisfied

once

to

of this

family estate,or
find

which

scenes

question

which

home,

the soul for the old haunts

longing of
and

old

the

returning to

old

heart, and

fibre of the

every

THE

sea-coast,they experience a

or

for the

longing

HISTORY

AND

NATURE

national

traits.
The

full

freshness the relations

homes
that
the

cherish

as

which

ascribed

discoverer

reveals,in
truths

that

held
the

to

of

but
human

the

of

advance

of the

by antiquity.

man

deep

presence
had
and

who

have

Ganges by

which

knowledge
of the

permanent

character,affectingthe

not

of

or

ecstasy

arithmetic

doubted, too,

planetaryhosts
alone

fitful

influences
nature

the

of mathematical
be

cannot

little

Hindoos,

of the

have

relations

wrought,

the

revisit

as

has

European

It

nations

those

neglect to

formed

was

to-day can

of the

constant

the view

those

undimmed

to their former

men

strength to

civilized

the

the mathematician

of the

bind

of

character

spots where

conception

as

it,of

in

continuing

which

element

gives an

sacredness

of

enjoyment

and

in

sions,
impres-

upon

the

disposition

FACTORS

and

OF

of
peculiarities

the

mankind

contemplationof
the

globe,or
influence

Thus,
forms

the

sphereswhich

of nature
of the

sources

becomes

of
peculiarity

the

they live.

where

to the

of

which

from

day

The

sky give him

that

and

quick

for those

which

he

Hindoo,

of his

mythology
the

for the

of them

time

demoniac

or

victim

of

we

souls

take

we

debted
only in-

necessity
with

untutored
of

being of

reserved

make
at

him
last the

powers,

of his

ideas

believes

to

which

beasts.

forms

the

colossal

their

and

ance
profuseluxuri-

in

of terror

life,

fancy,with

men

richness

food

cloudless

the

The

from

locality

of

magnitude^
front
dailycon-

subject.

His

roundings
sur-

strongest of influences
under

he becomes

the sway

at last

an

of
easy

tyranny.
as

the
illustrating

World,

and

fantastic

him, until,imagining himself

divine

If

lives

to the

the

diversityand

exercise
upon

the

upon

free and

accustomed

aspects of beauty and

in

character,and

soaringdreams

transmigration of

him,

prominent

supply him

of the

sky, the

plants,flowers,and trees, and

from

some
vegetation,

the

and

for

the

is not

deserts

country, takes

infinite

This

relish

the

Arab

always delightshimself.

meditative

in

the wild

surface

from

surroundings a stamp,

which

creatures

day, but

to

of

nomadic
he

it be

through

dependent

country where

the

hunting

is

the

national

their

earth, and

whether

one

of
individuality

the

over

on

float

take, therefore,from

men

all

all times.

lastingthrough

287

HISTORY.

NATURAL

an

example

inhabitants

notice

that, west

which

we

tropicsof

the

of the truth
of the
of

Arabia,

one

part

are

Old
over-

288

the arid and

ran

as

the

straits of

population.

It cannot

is not

poetry of

and

as

of the

the characteristics

stamped

districts for

those

All the

impressionsderived

various

as

They

will

the

and

the

will be felt
men

who

in times

live in

he

of Ossian

in

the

of Kamtschatka

bear, and
feats

and

in

the

by

and

bined
com-

in

one

these

have

will be

source
are

causes

the

numerous.

occupationsof

life ;

are

live

Man's

solitude.

live,by
but

the

his

of

war

together and

of the
forest

refrains

the

record
which

their

islanders

dangers,

are

exploitswith
celebrate

only

ever
what-

tokens

The

of the

song
in

in which

his

wild, rough,

negro's plaintivemelody

Joliba,the

by

complexion,

surroundings.

; the

they

modified, in

are

echo

of Scotland

will have

city; they
in times

or

who

men

may

cloudy Highlands
fields of the

respect there

food, and,

this

all the

of peace

equallyby

latitude

Canadian,

sions
occa-

long ages."

from

customs, all his characteristics

poems

which

the hunter,
mariner, the tiller of the soil,

peaceful dweller

their sway

in

theology,philosophy,

diversities in the

give tone, too, to

will affect the

advancement

in this

scenery,

as

rior
infe-

climate

geographical surroundings,

word,

took

far

exhibitinga

the

of natural

influences

Arabia,

It is effected

great difference.

the

as

high intellectual
of

mental

be

far

as

plains extending

results,for

of

this difference

but

and

refinement

degree of
its

fertile

Sunda,

east

part,

the rich and

possessionof

Libya

attained

soon

Another

development.
far

and

THE

of

desert

barren

mountains,

Atlas

HISTORY

AND

NATURE

the

hunters
the

their
all

rice

polar

fishing
of

the

290

subjects do

the

that

instruments, and

these

of all

and

the artist

the

deepest,because

are

and

when

they represent

now

impulses which

and

infancy,and

of nature
This

have

how
testify

of these

in

before
their

And

always be

hold the

the

for

come

natural
that the

yet difficult to

basis of

would, like

of

kingdoms

must

divided

be

though

the earth

it is
as

viewed

and

time

has

branch

of

unquestionable

single organism

geographicalscience,yet an attempt

system, complete in all its parts, upon

geologicalsystems

many

from
imperfect,

divided,
sub-

and
species,

say that the

itself to

synthesis,
be

can

families,genera,
hardly

and

which

speak.

elevate

to

conception of

in

can

geography

is the true
build

we

philosophy;

agencies

earth, revealing

the precursor

natural

arranged
yet

childhood

of connection

of

will not

wholeness, they

orders.

to

the bond

forms

we

the three

and

reawaken

us.

all the

Analysismust
and

caught during
mighty

truth

painting,

only

analogies,which, though real,are

; but

and

in

see

of the sublime

scenes,

been

poet
hearts

We

genius.

echo

natural

thought suggests

subtle

The

powerfullyin forming

their

the

had

upon

through

runs

trace

most

ner
man-

agents which

very

illustrating.Poetry

we

the

the

the

shaping

which

are

artificial

an

to

effect

same

able to stir men's

men
use

dailyrepeated fact

this

in

tried

tried in vain.

not

they

already wrought

their natures

they

have

the

produce

to

which

They

represent.

have

THE

have
arts, landscape-painting,

its sister in the

wield

HISTORY

AND

NATURE

want

of

data.

To

in

it,

past times, be

build

structure

FACTORS

OF

will endure

which

for ages,

of materials

range
But

to

geographical works,

met

in any

they happen

be

to

and
effects,

of

methods
and

richness

regarded

any

of

of the reader.

chain

no

is

of

progress,

no

there

In such

and

cause

tions of the
and

progress,

be

of

familiar

and

shut

the

facts,
there

internal

from

the

great object of

ries;
past inqui-

to

as

how

great economic
method

of

gates upon

func'

inquiry
of

uate
perpetwant

of

increase

of

same

an

kind,
man-

the modes
and

only ensure

the

of

the wants

of view, the

narrowness

same

will

The

out

knowledge,

enlarge our

be

the
discipline

grasped;

be

new

of the

always

analogies,no

the
.

mon
com-

of isolated

adapted to

While

globe.

hitherto

the

can

conception of

study would

research

The

will

is to

can

perception of

no

facts of this science

true

only tedious,

not

no
thought
geographicalinvestigations,

no

to any

of their

results.

masses

relation

are

commonplace.

results worked

good
is

regard

nature, and

profitablecomparison

no

which

mention

they serve

of

togetherjust as

no

unsatisfactoryand

highest advantage which

memory

of most

without

scientific

mulated.
accu-

will always fall short

description

fulness

as

yet been

products

make

to

hensive
compre-

manner

higher relations,is

unprofitablefor

but

and

more

as

them

connect

and
general principle,
uses,

the

all the

found,

have

than

our

province,to

need

we

up, in

sum

291

HISTORY.

NATURAL

knowledge.
The

constant

supply these
every

desire

wants

by

manifested

in modern

full lists of the

quarter of the globe,and

times

to

productions of

to collect

specimens of

292

Yet

desirable.
of natural

would

be

fill the volumes

reduce

them

could

not

given

and

moderate

avoided.

be

be

hiding

great

so

from

to form

sight what

gained
only

to be

be

ined
exam-

rier,
insuperablebar-

an

we

the

tions.
rela-

be

it would

of matter

amount
as

mutual

might

complete collections,yet

would

we

which

preclude

and

instruction

fortuitously
; the

if

even

facts,too,

would

number

much

and,

regarded as fragmentary

connections

tracing their

so

all countries

dimensions, repetitions

The

to be

have

; their

Doubtless

drawn

of libraries \

within

would

isolated

of

from

department

impossible to bring together

important productionsof

most

be

power

to the

history.

the

it would

always be

must

country

notice ;

cal,
botanimineralogical,

belong
strictly

these

Besides, it would

should

of

riches
zoological

and

even

of the

knowledge

accurate

an

THE

animals, is deservingof

minerals, flowers, and

for

HISTORY

AND

NATURE

endeavoring to

were

discover.
Efforts

have

been

made

and
past deficiencies,
the

and
older, stiff,

in modern

give

to

branches

for instance,
climatology,
"

geographicalworks
into
disciplining

richness of the
we
as

compress
to be

giftsof
the

climatology,which

range

grasp
is

nature.

of

and

made

thus

some

By

of facts within

of the mind.

ophy,
philosuable
val-

some

progress

such

and
simple in itself,

to

tions,
produc-

of natural

orderly arrangement

an

the vast

within

have

supply

to

systematic shape

pedantic catalogues

by introducing some
"

times

the

in

infinite

steps as this
such

limits

science
which

like

is the

FACTORS

all

same

thus especially
viceable
serglobe,becomes
And
promoting scientific advancement.
by

in

we
climatology

is covered

by

latitude

to
placesrelatively

; all matters

sea

293

HISTORY.

the

over

the word

^ATURAL

OF

would

imply everythingwhich
longitude: the situation of

and

the

temperature

connected

isothermal

lines,with

in winters

and

the

of heat

in summers,

as

all

the

seasons,

with

has made

climate

this source,

great progress within

has

with

hygrometricalphenomena,

dew, rain,and the

help from

on

winds, both
of oceans,

and of the interior of continents.

sea-coasts,
of

and

distribution of cold

average

regularand variable,with
such

with

land

on

quence
conse-

physicalgeography

late years, and

only given what we

above, a systematic
knowledge of
the earth, but it has also showed
not

In

of

tology
clima-

have

hinted
briefly

many

products of

how
conclusively

tology
Climacloselygeography is united to other sciences.
designatesthe conditions under which vegetation
thrives and new
their functions
assume
organizations
; and

earth

therefore
be

can

taken

the science which

indeed,all
Yet

the
is

have

as

no

comprehensive view

without

marks

out

of the

at least,
of
recognition,
the zones, and establishes,
a

climatic distinctions.
use

auxiliarysciences to illustrate geography

its infancy. Yery few physicallaws
the relations of
appliedto generalize

of

justin

yet been

So far as vegeproductionsof the earth.

tation
is concerned,the most
dependent of all nature's
soil and
giftsupon
climate,we find certain limits
marked
out, beyond which only specialclasses of veg-

the

natural

25*

294

etables

attempt
in

But

exist.

can

yet been

has

this,nor

who

Schauw,

made

has

to form

in that
much

latitude

by

one

the

was

beach

and

of the

zone

oak

than

more

pine and

birch

of the

characterized

those

lished
estabso

them

of the
still

other
an-

is continual.
zones,

cially
espe-

cereals,the vine, and

the

by

He

chestnut, and

verdure
trees whose
tropical
indicates
important subordinate

also

ous
previ-

; another

of those
He

any

indigenous to

trees

the

on

determined

not

zones,

the

; another

productions

classification.

four

by

involved

scientific work

done

such

as

laws

the

any

relations.

has

continent

that

aware

such

group

published a

agricultureof Europe,
inquirer

not

study

to

natural

their

to

THE

are

we

classifyand

to

according

HISTORY

AND

NATURE

the olive.

Such

of

zones

their character
landmarks

be

of

from

the

climate, as

chief

No

better

entire

devised

for

according
distributing,

variety of

as

and

classes,from

for

whether

by

that

making

each

at which

is found

the

field

globe,as

into

it could

hi the

could

climate,the

scientific division

glance

lished
estab-

means

to

productions of

the

the

"

easilybe

may

"

the

well

genera

be

mined
deter-

designed for

nature.

Much

lighthas

been

thrown

classification by Humboldt's
Brown's
Link's
the

products of each,

it were,

earth.

vegetables,
taking

over

immense

it

and

indigenoustrees

past, and

travels

researches

by

other

voyages

the

on

coasts

into

learned

this method

upon

the

in

of

ica,
tropicalAmer-

of Africa

and

botanical

forms

investigations
; yet

tralia,
Ausof

such

FACTORS

have

works

but

countries
We

globe.
the

not

in

and

geography, contained
of

plants

overlook

the

over

of

islands

of

of the

attempt,

character,

of the

ought

nor

Plants,

its

any

historywith

chart

globe ;
of

its

natural

Canstem's

in

account

on

the

elementary in

Meyer's Geography

great value,

and

of

except, however, the

connection

the

treated

extent

Europe

to

kind,

295

HISTORY.

great

any

ought

illustrate

to

to

those

first of its

NATURAL

OF

fusion
dif-

work

to

we

of

practical,personal

observations.
Without

enteringinto

which

vegetable kingdom,
objectto gain

our

of the

the

how

the earth's

vast

be

the

are

domains

the

kingdoms

two

the

of

kingdoms,

other

needful

surface,in

great natural

three

brieflyof

would

conception of

some

plantsupon

to learn

that closer classification of the

copiousness
other

have

in

words,
of

singleone

we

it

were

speak

to

respect

to their

resources.

Our

world,
the

of

knowledge
like

results

of

that
of

such

the

vegetableworld,

inquiriesand

observations.

and

above

elevation

the

on

sphere of

their

of

manner

diffusion

the

So far

as

the

is limited
which

The

therefore,widely different

plants,although

in

many

perfectlycoincide.

mermann
Zim-

less dependent

are

vegetableworld.

food.

respects

to

regards climate
The

by

their

laws

of

their

from

those

activityis greatlyinfluenced
their

animal

the

by personal

on

animals
sea-level,

soil than

gaining

are,

those

as
investigations

prosecuted, carried

has

of

distribution

the

these

two

of

doms
king-

296

much

which

instruments

should
localities,

the

to be

more

less

or

diffusion.

and

index

an

of the animal

is,if

; that

the

serve

as

without
The

The

compared according

and

relations

on

the

examined

of the third

the
of the

hemisphere,
done

in

all the varieties

of

be

can

bloom,

the times

migratory birds,might
and

be

not

this

observed

of

laws

the

connected

strict scientific exactness

and

in entire

geology.
with

domains

of

upon

to the

forms
but

organized productions,

aspect of all the features

the

is of

earth,and

that, coincident

discover

kingdom

kingdom

the existence

globe is dependent
or

mineral

or

of the

of geognosy

treat

we

as

surface

with

remarked,

which

all the

and

sea

important advantages.

with
indirectly

which

that

their

climatometer,

globe, independent
found

when

to their

birds,according

what

leafageand

going for

rude

of

hints

of

forms

American

season

to their

coming

positionand climate,

investigationsin

already valuable

plantscome

of

as

the

marked
distinctly

most

suitablymodified

The

thi" direction.

be

their

the
birds,particularly

offer

are

globe, than

elaboratelyprepared,

so

dependent upon

Lichtenstein's

to

the

living organism

used

be examined

should

land

be

of

of beasts, birds, insects,fishes,etc., supposed

orders

of

been

vegetable world, in

and

finelygraded physical

regions

have

gained,if

be

might

various

the

THE

and

complete

more

scale,for

HISTORY

AND

NATURE

the

And

yet it may

all the
of

analogies

physicalgeography,

of the
inward

and
stratification,

elevation,depression,length, and

in works

on

outer

crust

ment,
arrange-

principles

breadth, similar

298

enclosed,in

for

it not

were

guardianship,would

such

the

as

of the

components

speak,homogeneous
all

and

combination

to

subject everywhere

forms

of

animal

the

wholly with

the

the influences

in their inner
which

belong in

forms

in

another, but

kingdom

are

everywhere

found,too,generallyin
although
have

no

of the

would,

resemblance.
seem

color

respect

resemblance.

composed
eye

in

them,

composed

of substances

which

from
undistinguishable
mere

enumeration

so
one

not

with

unchanged

the

And

to

such

of

mineral

they

of
similarity

extent

vary

animals

some

of the

the

variegatedforms
and

do

components
same.

them.

upon

are

tion,
combina-

collections

mountains,

often

are

careless

the

great disparityin

while

underlies

found

are

size, see

landscapes of

widely various,rejoicingin
and

to bear

materials,though

the

So,

found,

plantsand

Hills and

same

from

are

words,

certain

the

with

other

the

; whereas

and

they

district

one

lands,

vary

Some

nature.

all

vegetable kingdoms
brought

Geologicalformations, in

have

we

in

same

all conditions

are

in

heightsand depths ;

the

place where
which

traced

principlewhich

and

we

neous
heteroge-

position,are

are

under

climes, and

but

nature,

at all

the

to

at, that its elements

in all

been

of which

kingdom

their

to

as

quarters of the earth,and

hinted

have

the earth.

lost from
Thus

THE

bodies which,
state,the petrified

fossilized

HISTORY

AND

NATURE

all the

the

no

world

profusionof

beauty, the

soil which

is often
supports their life,

nearly alike

as

to be

almost

another.

of all the

important

minerals

FACTORS

will

of the

account

mere

as
a

all that

littlecover

as

treatise

NATURAL

OF

ought

list of animals

rightlybe

It is necessary

sandstone

the

slate,limestone,

tin ores, salt rocks

thermal

Whatever
be

must

be

far

as

the

influences

traced

latter science

the

relation between
The

to time

into

in

the

appear,

for

the

includes

true

them

geography,

to understand

are

of

to

not, as

To

ral
natu-

be

time

inwoven

is often the

geology,mineralogy,
natural

to
applicable

of service.

the

from

which

philosophy.

correctly,
by drawing from

which
generalizations

as

ter,
unorganized mat-

material

botany,zoology,climatology,and

make

of

just

studies,the working of

discussion
superficial

Only by using them

must

organizedforms.

and
geographicaltext-books,

case,

is

geology

exceptionsto them,
are

nents
compo-

tions
all their rela-

knowledge

and

many

of its forms

us
assisting

geography

results of all these

laws, and

silica,

inorganic

into the structure

climatologyis

as

and

consideration

under

comes

in furtheringour
applicable

we

mineral
springs,

fossiliferous rocks, and

country

enter

eties
vari-

of metal,

veins

and carefullystudied,and
critically
and

as

salt

and

judged geologically
;

which

the

are

springs, diamonds, gravel

boulders,plutonic and
others.

To

formations, basaltic

porphyry,

columns, trachyte groups,

and

their

found.

they are

localities

face,
sur-

termed

state

to

an

elementary mineralogicalforms,

of earth, the

gold and

could

in relation to their

be studied

in

of the earth's

with the country where

connection

be embraced

to

contents
geognostical

zoology.

on

299

HISTORY.

bring

our

them

them

theme,
in

the
can

uncon-

300

nectedlyis

but

taking upon
But

burden.

of

deficiencies

that

have

we

physicalin
The

this way,

of

resources

should

the

form

what

hitherto

been

absolute

of

but

position;-

that

their

connection, has

life of the

influencingthe
to

world

the

with

the

nature

before
relations,
be viewed

This

work

as

their
a

has

comparative natural
little ;

and

they

historyhas
than

the great fact has

in
not

that
tains
sus-

; their

been

deserve.

The

be

studied

gated
investivarious
in

their

before

"

they

comprehensive system.

hardly been
and

and

their relative situation

be seen,

unity can
and

have

activityin

not

to

yet

are

have

extent

traced

their

have

whole,

broad

classes,genera,

rather
absolutely,

which

and
localities,

of

the

exhausted.

earth's surface

world, and

which

care

productionsof

can

as

not

yet been

cause

physical laws,

to

specificcharacter,

not

the
positivecharacteristics,

with

descriptionof

certain

with

them

has been

sciences.

questionsof

with

in

meets

done

statements

regarding the

say

exclusively

been

geography, are

concerned

connects

scientific

will

only

which

of other

said,the

made

merely

which

part

has

the

we

will

has been

earth, according

alreadybeen

has

been

that

and

Whatever

is what

bearings,or

demands

work

wants.

our

eye to the furtherance

main

As

manner

its

with

met

yet

sary
unneces-

indicated

We

length again.

at

worthilyin

done

elsewhere

an

geographicalmanuals,

not

adequate

an

THE

shoulders

our

have

we

our

them

rehearse

not

HISTORY

AND

NATURE

begun
been

; the

as

yet studied

specieshave
their

mutual

yet been

of

science

been

but

treated

connections

developed that

the

FACTORS

OF

if
roots of all things,
in

unity, while

in

first task

we

are

say,

leaves and

of

kingdom,

naturalist is,therefore,
to

and

all the classes which

which

or

inquiryleads,and
of the

combinations
be

in the

diffused.

there is such

animal

and

And

not

vegetable world
natural

only the
also the

but

laws

in

towards

diffusion,
or,
and

historyof

of their

or
perfection,

the

other

the

But

resources.

with

the

when

what
men

it is not

primitivehome
of their

means

from

sphere of

hand,

on

of

of

transplantingare
26

must

the

nected.
really con-

these

their

tions,
organizawhere

development

their maximum

of their

diminution

earth,fall strictly

to become

the

earth's

acquainted

quitedifferent

are

now

From

times.

sportsof

unsettled,migratory life,down
modes

the

indigenousproducts,for

at former

the

method

the countries

the

enough

there

descriptionof

diffusion

they were
lived

full

great

so

the
acclimatization,

towards

gradual disappearancefrom

within

the

on

that

nature

indigenous,the tracingof

onward

is

in
organizations

of their importance in
investigation

they are

localities,

such

giftsof nature,

or

study of

complexityof

of

the

same

There

indefinitely
largenumber

an

to the botanical

advancing to

found

are

cover
dis-

every individual

all the relations to which

in
diversity
of

before

widely

are

they are

unlike.

its relations
form, before specifying
animal

together

woven

trunks

sphereof productivenessfor

the

301

HISTORY.

so

may

their

widely separateand
The

NATURAL

the

to

our

the times

chase,and^led

days,when

taught by

our

an

new

scientific

302

and
agriculturists,
and

constant

fruitful

to

speak more

historyinto

the

of

soil which

first

to their

be found

trees, and

and

of

the tracing

principalquestions
the

laws

of propagation

supplied the
to the time

disappearance.

primitive

conditions

from

them

their

Instances

of

life in

of their

speciesof grain,in
itself with

question concerns

causes,

of

nature, and
conditions

the

ciation,
depreof this
fruit-

some

spices.

second

as

they were
refer

of

means

in the
to

regionswhere

will differ somewhat

sphere where

such

the agency

diffusingthe giftsof

into

carryingthem

of their existence

We

introduction

ology,
philosophy,climat-

three

trace

in various

in

of natural

to

speak, down

to

and

what

natural

of the

resources

first is to discover

the

existence,and

The

globe.

paradise,so

may

the

geographicalwork,

explanationof

an

object of

land, the
their

has been

lands, there

exactly,the

geology,present

preliminaryto
The

all

inquiry into

connection

the
and

on

quickly transfers

commerce

giftsof

and

earth,or,
of

THE

progress.

true

natural

when

the

exchanges

HISTORY

AND

NATURE

they were

agencies as

the
from

ous.indigen-

the movement

of

boulders,the transferringof seeds,either through the

air by violent winds, in the sediment
ers,
rivswept down
or

by

and
carried,

the

sometimes

and, in general,the
which

is

in fact
effect of

going forward
to

of the

currents

specifyall

on

that

the

ocean

is,by
the

animals

constant

globe.

might

; what

be

and

may

be

birds ;

movement

It would

be impossible

auxiliaryto

this

OF

FACTORS

Yet

diffusion.

it is

of natural

promoting
itself has

his

great influence

of

the

has

will,
"

place

object of

of natural

diffusion

itself with

what

the

external
has

man

of

servants

the

whole

and

place,making

aspect of relative

world

home

the

as

what

near

the
has

has

been,

This

in
as

natural

intermediate

land

the

how

the

course

water, and

or

even

secution,
per-

and
promoting distribution,

the

result of the

there,and

movings

of all kinds

link, and

connected
that

the

of

with, but
interfering

kind

tions.
organiza-

ethnography

by geography
two

how

of men,

sometimes

question shows, too, how

historyare

without

by

with

the

colonization,and

in the diffusion
last

the

preceding paper

followed

products has

here, diminution

of oscillation

increase

of civilization ; it shows

bearing which
had

vestigat
in-

the

; to trace

specialdealingis

migration,whether

indicates

the
distinctively

called in the

; its

diffusion of the earth's

of human

be

brought into playto

was

element

studied

of nature

nature

the

upon

in

cerns
organizations. This question con-

the historical

and

inanimate

sphereof civilizedman

he has

agencieswhich

increase

cation
appli-

physicalcauses

how

effects

third will

the

of the

there

the

remote.

once

The

how

globe ; and, again, how

changed

distances between

of

place;

instrumentalities

the

was

of

produced great

appearance
made

easilyunderstood

change

303

HISTORY.

historyto geographicalinvestigations

for the

accounts

NATURAL

former
rather

can
as

as

an

be
iliary
aux-

to, the latter.

The

solution

of the

first of theso

three

questions,

304

AND

NATURE

is,the

that

which

one

relates

giftsof nature,

of the

which

HISTORY

THE

the

to

conducts

primitivehome

speciallyfavorable

were

soil and

to the

us

them.

to

mate
cliThe

collectingof

kindred

groups

and
locality,

aids

the archeology of
establishing

country, and

in

richlyendowed

into view

than

are

advantages which
The

they

inquiry into

which

which

be, in

for the

the

of

of

of

the

fruit,and

the

"

prepared regions less

employ

the

be

in

in

accordance

former

the

points of

time, the

and

"

uted
easilydistrib-

more

while

be

ties,
locali-

unchangeable

for example,
spices,

some

began

attraction

cases,

the

centive
in-

stimulating scientific

flocks, seeds,

endowed

one

of nature,
partiality

distributed

like,

ning.
begin-

between

but

impulses
"

supporting human

the

discrimination

nations,or,

latter,

superior

inanimate

the

And

course

nobler

research,

from

is

the

designs,to

earth.

avarice

of the

speciallydesigned,in

were

the

over

To

and

the

greater

question,or

limited

bountiful

more

had

have

enjoyed

to

been

the attention

promoted by

from

gold,diamonds,

"

to

certain

to

that

second

leads

productsas must,

confined

more

consequence

relates to diffusion

such

with

conspicuously

have

the

agencies of nature,

those

brought

in

the rest

over

tinuous
con-

have

those

to

By

districts which

less favored, and

others

especiallydirected
influence

to every

understanding its civilization.

in

researches,those
most

character

givesa

by
to

the

natural

become

cocoa-nut

agencies,

capable of

existence.
bold

but

true

figure,we

might

liken

306

climatology,and
submitted

to the

After
which

have

caused

winds

and

exercised

of
of

this

specialinfluence

find

shall

we

examined

that

knowledge

mechanics,
trade, and

earth,that
the

it deserves.

for the

has

Such

is the

same

is the

been

main

edge
knowl-

branches

the

can

in another

great combiner

litical
po-

unfolded

is

by

commerce,

the

distance
of the

so

are

the

to those

land.

of all

lightwhich
whose

Commerce,

all the

as

indebted

stock

common

lend

yet its

fullytreated

we

earth,for

of

ing
promot-

products,and
that

for

agency

been

never

commerce

country

one

great divisions

world's

productionsof

of

as

advancing

the

blending together in

the varied
men

whole,

Still,such

of the

It is to

man

the earth

gained important

is the

influence

which

have

from

as

commerce

inal
orig-

manufactures,
agriculture,

between

diffusion

powerful

in

colonization.

intervenes

which

the

well

as

of

agencies,such
that

themselves

improvements

new

diffusion

ethnography, physical and

as

geography, have
the

of

in his relations to nature.

man

be

the localities which

upon

have

we

losophy
phi-

history.

inanimate

currents, and

water

directs,and having

and

attention,that

our

by

natural

modes

three

which

history must

geography

just engaged

laws

the

resources,

natural

investigatingall

creation,that
as

of

uses

THE

studying

of natural

the diffusion

control

In

invoked.

historyis

of

HISTORY

AND

NATURE

ness
busifore,
there-

activities

of

the world.
The
the

study

of the

distribution

of

agencies everywhere promoting

all the

productions of

the

earth

FACTORS

leads

to

us

OF

hands

nature

this:

mix

can

make

and
it draws

and

unite

in distinct and

give rise

traces

stamp its own

on
individuality

situations
these

with

all this it becomes

the

on

and

to

of

endowment

and

of

cause

science take

It may

wide

that the

be remarked

he has

given in

day

and

and

Heinrich
smaller

while

Berghaus
treatises

English,French,
the reader
and

to

"

Guyot's

and

need
Earth

in

the

German

from

how
at

country is

the

primitive
historical

in
collect,

able to

be

of the

resources

as

the

of Frederic

performances in
manner

are

For

now
a

Eougemont's

to
"

Te.

earth,
source

that

reached.1

never

papers, have

those

languages.
Man."

the

in time

so

capacityfor

these
as

same

only turn
and

do

to

sharpcriticisms of Eitter upon

the times preceding,
as well as

elaborate

are

productions;

it has yet

works

in their results. Such

influence

an

and
relations,

placesin

many

which

reasons

lasting influence, will

and

the

glance.

which
position

treatises of his
which

its

in all their

presentingthem

lines

of every

course

all the

trulyscientific manner,

than

politicalboundaries

geography shall

when

portions
pro-

planet by

our

will continue

development is legibleat
And

the

their

continent

into

each.

conditions,and

read in its natural

the

and physical
political

of

and

true

More

apparent what

historical

The

come.

to

determine

the present time, and

in

well-defined

progress

of countries

modify

them

clear hand

and
divisions,

is exercised

that,though

all of service.

them

characteristics which

From

alike,

heterogeneous,yet they fall

are

which

small countries

harmony;

to

307

HISTORY.

that,in largeand

see

only guides
diversity
giftsof

NATURAL

been
de

the geographical
the hints

fluential
greatlyinEougemont

Hitter's method,
numerous

in the

fluence,
tribute to Eitter's in-

Precis oVEthnographie,

308

NATURE

As

Remark.

appendices

"

the

of

resources

those

coffee,
diamonds,
cinnamon

the

banyan

the

diffusion

been

General

the

on

the

tree,
of

partly

the

treated

Comparative

the

of

lion

pearl
in

family

various

Geography.

tea,

nigrum),

and

the

camels,

district

the

Indian

Indian

this

mangrove,

(piper
of

viceable
ser-

of

frankincense,

pepper
extent

of

on

find

diffusion

others

opium,

tabascheer,

will

the

on

(Musa),

silk,

cotton,

reader

and

plantain

the

on

treatises

work

thorough

the

sago-palm,

the

date-palm,

to

countries,

various

the

ETC.

HISTORY,

AND

faufel,

containing
elephant;

all

of

on

which

have

"

volumes

of

my

THE

EXTERNAL

FEATURES

OF

IN

INFLUENCE

ON

[READ

BEFORE

THE

THE

THE

THEIR

COURSE

ROYAL

EARTH

ACADEMY

OF

OE

BERLIN.]

HISTORY.

4
THE

FEATURES

EXTERNAL

IN

ON

INFLUENCE

OF

glance

we

representative
to

the

the

spherical

vast

of
each
the

and

other,

marked

the

form

and

strikes

only

out

of

in

the

mathematical

rotation, having
symmetry,
of

human

to

which

The

earth.

art, is

to

eyes
be

that

unity

mind,)
the

chaotic

an

result

are

intricate

not

No

from
No

not

in

perfect

net-work

themselves
the

are

earth's

architectural

accustomed

perceived,

eye

sion
confu-

contrasts

lying

poles

the

ing
interpenetrat-

their

reality besides.
our

surface

systematic arrangement.

points which
no

best

equate
yet inad-

meets

apparently

by straight lines, or

over

the

which

geometrical configurations ; only

spread

the

its

best

conveys

presenting

is

of

water, interfusing and

slightest trace

regions

form

have,

we

the

characteristic

complexity,

land

that

powerfully

so

prominent

is the

earth

perfectly

diversitywhich

most

1, 1850.]

AEEIL

globe, which, although

express

(although
in

of

HISTORY.

OP

COURSE

THE

at

EARTH

THEIR

[DELIVERED

Ip

THE

in works
even

in

that

312

which

measure

RELATIONS

RECIPROCAL

THE

meets

in the

us

organisms of
And

vegetable kingdoms.

and

this

mal
ani-

the

completely

apparently planlesswhole, which can

unsynfmetrical,
has
hardly be compassed with repeated observations,
the

that

names

from

and

In

order

confined

of

she

high
which,

on

latter

yet

and

of

as

earth

been

we

part of

our

describe

this copy

from

the

has become

has

not

be

scale of
a

an

that

is thrown

over

the

of

ence
scito

template
facts,con-

become

details,shall

adequately

artificial

obliged to adopt
the

of

terms

And

earth.

of the

in miniature

vast

chiefly

yet risen

thus

symbol

poor

originalitself.

of

of

narrowed

and

from

net-work

As

it is
of

great world

former,

this

quate
inade-

expression with
so

the
been

greatest
drawn

globe, instead
impossibleto

physicalforms
as

sented
repre-

globe,since

of the

geographicalterminology has

from

have

thus

grasping mere

representative the
which

has

laws, and

cannot

only be

can

tion
atten-

more

whole.

reduced

the

that

see

the earth's natural

relations

the

universal

instead

the

have

we

domains,

us

consideration

to the

of
descriptions

view

may

the earth

Although
the

to

only

its creation.

paid far

have

isolated facts ; she

place where

in

part

to

us

geographicaltreatises

small

very

mere

compass

enable

Geographical science

itself within

science

the

themselves

features.

had
men

and

senses,

separate parts prevent

in detail than

unity, and

their

have

world

its forms

the

chaos, and

as

studying the
to

the

giveto

we

it

viewing

thought

bewilders

in it which

something

of
ceive
con-

which

pertainingto

the

314

in

this contrast
to

RECIPROCAL

THE

the

study closely,

acquainted
?

manner

with

the

in

course

followingwithout
internal

questionswhen
earth

is

school

of

in his

training,and

only his

become

of the

animal

intended

was

bound

to

chance
with

bind

consider

to

its

which

Because

as

happened

of
nature

not

wield

in

to

judge

the
the

of

Eternal

to take

to

things
the

harmony

yet able

earth,are

to
we

globularshape,

of the

follow

has

have

by

Should

unorganized conglomeration,

And

We

progress?

Infinite and
we

will ?

in

be

man

not

of the

Every

in which

shall

are

for it,

fruit.

And

the hand

course,

own

unregulated

suitable

is not

we

mere

been
own

discharge

his nature

riches

from

its

say, the

element

an

which

tossed
and, carelessly
left to

our

assist him

for the

being.

home

parts
has

has

opposed to

undeveloped
its

that

may

being to

soil most

creation

his necessities ?
the

these

see

capable of bearing

to draw

him

ular,
irreg-

of the human

and

him

by

or

answer

rather,we

the

habitation

compass
to

demands

it may

of man,

prepare

law,

of life ?

duties

Every plant
form

to

of

we

highestfunction

were

dictates of

can

or

we

present stage

the advance

nursery,

; its

man

of the noblest

it

How'

consider

we

the

have

superficial

its

workings

plan

study the development

race,

that

the

and

in

merely

we

if

even

reached

of

forces?

which

"

earth

aim

bodies

planet,

own

its surface

Has

of progress

largestof

our

"

RELATIONS

no

man

Maker,
law

but

inward

no

has
its
pacity
ca-

in

warnings enough
which
small

present ; warnings

pertain to
standards
not

to

the

which

confound

HISTORY

OF

impressionswith

our

laws

of nature

what

which

their

of

in older

were

of the

movements

teach

that
order

exist

worlds,

winds, are
that

us

in

have

the

existed

unrevealed.

times

of nebular

formation

but
sagacity,

our

happy discoveryshows

the

rather

always,and
The

gradual

of the many

ples
exam-

perfect unity

most

utmost

the

seeming irregular

some

the

consider

to

nor

source,

result

the

315

GEOGRAPHY.

AND

disorder

apparent

and
and

confusion.
The
and

investigatethe

longer we

its

apparentlyunconnected

knowledge of

better

accordance

all its

in

Astronomical

connection.

if

we

and
of nature
discover

done

upon
in

nations,and

in

to

be

make

to

seen,

in

as

that

their

is

that there

no

occasion

the elements

These

there

but

which

have

is

generalway,

and

repeated here.

is
is

their
illustrating

natural

these

for
are

phy
philoso-

thingsclear

uals
individ-

productions

always conformable
confusion

no

dwelling
most

to

in their

rangement,
ar-

spoken

at

length

air,water,

"

of in

also pass

here

evidentlyinfluential

globe,

the former
We

gressive
pro-

everywhere perfectorder.

life of the
been

indigenous character,we

their situation
; that

fect
per-

if the
especially

the various

compare

according to

conditioningthe

land.

well

study the historical development of

the strictest law

There

gaining a

topography, geodesy, hy-

great deal

are

meteorology,and

grometry, geognosy,

and

them,

planet

our

clearlya

more

as
relations,

historyaid

and

sciences

have

in

of

parts, ever

its nature, the

development
natural

surface

previous paper

remarks
over

and

do not

need

the well-known

316

RECIPROCAL

THE

of the

accumulation

hemisphere,
of which

and

the

the

interchange

regions of

the

Humboldt
the

and

has

the

their

the

the

on

that, in

reader

between

the

land

southwest

of

possessionof
the
found

in

continents

islands
; in

while

regarded
of the
and
New

as

the

the

former

inland

coasts

Zealand,

in

In

insular

great advantage,and

hence

of these
extremities

and

of the

land

been

the
may

is the

the

has

land

water

southern

in
position,

find

we

extremities

are

the

worlds, a

only

Zealand
while

water

divide

nearly all
of

great

the

latter

the

masses

Sea

influences.

two

us

pointed

New

the centre

only wish

we

is the

the

find

we

southern

hemisphere

two

while

the

of the North

England enjoys an

above

give

to

is,therefore,not

it, which

hemisphere ;
and

it

hemisphere

large

seas.

the

southern

the

oceans,

all the

oceanic

than

and

of

consequence

maritime.

extensive

most

and

students

all to external

globe, and

the

and

of

subject;

marked

known

continental

superiority

antarctic

this

fullyupon

less

hemisphere

communication

globe ;

of
susceptible

most

contrast

of

in the

continents

the

Perhaps

heat, the

attention

the

pointed extremities,all
are

of

wedge-like form

and

to enter

remind

consequence

greater in the northern

are

called

influence

necessary
to

of ideas

in the

globe.

pyramidal

points of

ease

ern
north-

to this found

southern,in

in the

the

in the

masses

contrast

preponderance

the

population,and

of

continental

diffusion of water

wide

RELATIONS

is
of
tinents,
con-

be

centre

England

antipodesof
hemisphere.

addition
enabled

to this
to

take

OF

almost
its

HISTORY

of
undisputed possession
and

commerce

The

barrier

the oceanic

This

earth.

transition

between

and

the two

of both

in

For

phenomena.

forms

certain

in

seen

and

this

it does

intersectingas

which

great circle of the

The

hemispheres.

are

winds,

sea

from

ing
parallelsdiagonally,mak-

large as

as

continental

belt of coast-land

belt of coast-line

characteristics

of land

and

to cany

the world.

separates the

meridians

circle almost

the seas, and

over

hemisphere is the

the

crosses

its dominion

which

31 7

GEOGRAPHY.

AND

in

various

daily change

the

climatic

other

many

great ring

the

of

zone

of

coast-line,

and

northern

southern

hemispheres,and forming the peripheryof the oceanic

the whole
of Africa,of
sea-coast
world, is included
Southern
which
is

and

Eastern

completesthe

circle.

widely broken, for

missing.

land and

of

phenomena
direction
the

the

and

the

be denied

and

of life

sea, is

that there
our

on

yet

so

the destinies of nations.

shows

that upon

Ulrich

we

have

form

which

is

pletely
com-

between

depend

the

currents, and

ocean

of tides.

such

hinted

imperfectsoundings of
27*

exists

globe in

which, though arisingfrom

of land

this circle

south

evaporation,
dryness,and moisture,the

irregularaction
promotion

America,

transition

there,upon

of the winds

It cannot

the

of that

trace

is found

ocean

On

of West

the continental

here

No

and

Asia,

great law for

these

the mutual

largelyinfluential
A

mere

relation

in

glance at

geographicalconditions
at

ments,
arrange-

shaping

the world
as

depend large results.

the oceans,

and

our

those

The

very incom-

318

RECIPROCAL

THE

plete knowledge
allow

do not

full

and

of land

diffusion

formation

in the

to pass

us

of the

constituents

of construction

laws

the

of the

RELATIONS

of

judgment

water

and

continents,
the

on

unequal

surface

the

over

earth

of the

globe.
and

oceanic,each

the

and

contrasts

in the

all

differ in
the

The

historyof

countries,because

and

civilization took

The

land

and

nations

other,causing

collisions

contained

ideas.

numberless

in

and

the

their

progress

main

divisions

in their
causes.

which

This

inhabitants

We

served
of the

can

seen

very

by

in the

of

India
and

hitherto

and

West

of these

example

Peru

bear

made

use

great
two

natural

of the

as

of

favored

much

varietyof

America,

out

the

Egyptians, Arabians, Chinese,

of Mexico
have

be

them

barrier

globe,were

world,

the

that inhabited

the

as

primitiveadvancement
the

ruins

nations

isolated

and

awoke

man

in others

world, however,

perfectedaround

of civilized

stagnation. The

coast-belt

oceanic

each

with

contact

of barbarous

groups

nations,till navigationwas

consequence

cases, and

some

The

diversified,

development.

in
first,

in

coming

on

results in the

of

course

nations

dependent

also

were

civilized

hemisphere was

interchangeof

nations

altered

an

of the different

an

is

man

dwelling-place.The

individuals

all

vegetable and

in the

of individuals and

customs

of his

nature

the

naturally modify

atmosphere, and

world.

continental

extending diagonallyacross

would
parallels,

meridians

animal

globe, the

of the

great divisions

Two

and

the

opians,
Ethithe
Aztec

witness.
of such

expressionsas

HISTORY

OF

AND

centres, great circles,

zones,
etc.,but
divisions,

physicsall

in

as

only serve

the

settled relations

therefore,make

use

into land

and

of the

their

globe,where

than

gard
re-

we

fullyexpressing,

as

the earth.

like,without

We

fear of

may,

causing

ideas.
divisions

of the

forms

earth's

surface

find another

hemispheres,we

in the volcanic

of contrasts

placein

as
geometricalfigures,
rhombs,

the

water

best

of

the

from

at

can

objectson

misconceptionof

Passing

that

of

ovals,and
triangles,
any

mind,

definitions

hintingat,rather

as

in

also this takes

surface

the

applicationon
them

mathematical

analogies,so

as

hemispheres, pyramidal
always keep

must

we

319

GEOGRAPHY.

of the

class
These

globe.

in the continental
division,while
especially
greater oceanic hemisphere, although not quite

found

are

the

free from
that

its

show

the

of

around

part

number

and

that

the western

coast

coast

The

of North
; in

two

islands

over

at

of the South

the

takes

its

Sea.

Thus

it

course

in

along
in

not

the

east
south-

towards

becomes,

on

part of
runs

continent

last

and

another

the

direction,it

to

cident
coin-

are

America

circle

parallelrows

pass

Sea, and

southeastern, the volcanic

of

by

great circle of coast-line

Asia

of

to

age

South

the

shown

been

of the

alreadymentioned.

coast, until,diverging from

centre

has

naturalists

with

northeastern

Asia, the

intervals,although

rare

circle

volcanic

greatest

has been
on

the

in

groups,

vestigesof past eruption.

Pacific Ocean

the

coincide
which

at
activity

unbroken

This
one

volcanic
full of the

they are

few scattered

influence,has only a

the

indeed

320

so

colossal

as

and

basaltic islands

island

surface

; the

having

become

this volcanic

much

in

fiftycraters

action, and

active.

been

once

shown

lines

coast

outline

formation
extend

about

island

of New

the

Zealand

towards

miles
north

Asia,

and

in

they, too,
the double

Philippines,

the

islands

the Aleutian

there

yet exist

in the Australian
formation.

Mount

Japan, the

have

been

range,
This

St. Elias and

in

Curile

up

another

division
Buen

incessant
vast

isles,
In
canoes,
vol-

active
fifty

thrown

while

branch

east

Analaska.

and

than

more

form
uni-

of similar

from

of the

the

on

With

advances

range

north, over

part of which

at

the

ranges,

Moluccas,

thence, the
the

Kamtschatka,

of continental

parallelwith
there.

outer

to the

the

has

eighty raging volcanoes, in

are

this division

and

had

Buch

northwest,

hundred
forty-five

activity.Prom

as

inner

forkingin

of which

the

over

which

eastern

islands

of

coast

western

Pacific,Yon

and

extent

discovered

exist

to

of Australia

in

of the

of volcanoes

towards

course

curve

West

up

of the Pacific

numbers

saw

of mountainous

long range

one

along the

the

them

Cordilleras,an

Humboldt

which

above

threw

East

the

all been

have

still exist

weakened.

miles

in

America,

which

which

circle includes

isolated

small,high,

activitywhich

submarine

hundred
forty-five

North

of

groups,

but
volcanically,

formed

sea,

that, coincidingin part

thousands

Pacific,the

of the

with

size to

in

it,but including,as it passes through the middle

with

of

great shore-circle of the Pacific,but

the

inferior

somewhat

RELATIOXS

RECIPROCAL

THE

from

part

joinsthe

Tiempo,

the

and

are

dilleras
Corthus

322

while

is,also,more

there

belt, inferior

in

Japan

island
the

the

finds

formation

of the

outside

is,of

best

course,

where

the

and

of the

sail southward

who

should

the

volcanic

would

encounter

which,

with

Isles,are

only

the

exceptionof

the vast

spaces

Weddel

traversed

So, too, in
of

of the

the

New

scarcelybe

called

stand

as

there

Ocean,

if you

of the

Ocean,
a

and

Paul,

from

wichland

to the

only,in

the line

eastern

shores

New

the

South

reaching
of South

from

seen.

Ocean,

Africa,the
may

Mauritius

rocks
group,

Western

America,

is

In the Atlantic

antarctic

Shetland

James

Indian

and

islands,quite alone.
pass

which

In

Amsterdam

Bourbon

islands.

Peter

and

Southeast

and

St.

fragments,

singlerock

of the

waters

Ross,

of islands.

name

not

Holland

Kergnelens,

James

by

in

Victoria

to

the Alexander

1822,

in

break

rocks,mere

Southern

northern

West

rocks

scattered

hardly worthy

latitudes,

advance

region recentlydiscovered

the

cumnavig
cir-

The

its southern

should

circle

latter tracts,

of the well-known

circle,and

Land,

between

in

of

navigator

sailingsafe.

the

globe

the

these

acquainted with

is open

sea

student

volcanic

But

greatest poverty of material.

extending

the

group,

cant,
insignifi-

not

direction,and

same

another

northward,
this,yet

to

Sandwich

the

to

the

to

importance

in

running
from

RELATIONS

RECIPROCAL

THE

of Sandthere

Africa

these

to

widely

are

the
dered
sun-

islands,Trinidad, St. Helena, Ascension, which

rise from

the

five hundred

according

to

depths of

the

ocean

fourteen

and

fifty
feet,the height of

the

first measurements

thousand

Mont

of James

Blanc,

Ross,

OF

and

HISTORY

AND

which, according to

shown

to have

hundred

of the

South

the

later

researches,have

height of twenty-seven

feet from

North

323

GEOGRAPHY.

their base

Sea

thousand

to the level of the

equator there appear,

islands,numerous

be

onwards

so

regarded

to the

volcanic

Mount

Thus,

the north

John

Erebus,twelve

Ross, there

are

denied

feet

place

outlets

their

basin ;

force

of islands

and,

which

and

both

constant

long

besides

partially
up, though
surface.

But

been

able

and

these

interval

are

of such

have
activity,

the whole

from

pent-up

and

continent

to

upheaval

been

of

Sea

thrown

above

emerge

the

invisible forces have

upheaval

left to trace

in

islands,a great

rocks have

enough

not

centrated
con-

than

more

of the South

sharply marked

few

but

now

felt in the

they were

to effect the

we

have

in active volcanoes

of shallows,banks, and

number

rather

high,according to

the circle of volcanic

times, when

the group

to

to them.

beyond

former

is not

at the south

fires in renewed
a

isles,

neighborhood of

which
heaving,internal fires,

The

not

in the

thousand

volcanic

Faro

sea, but

open

Mayen Isle,and

activity,
again winning
has

the

sea.

groups,

Iceland,which

as

belonging to

as

polar coast.

poles,at

far

so

up

six

antipodesof

as

always small, the Canaries,the Azores, the

and

been

of

entire

an

by soundings the

having

resulted

from

tinent,
con-

sibility
poscanic
vol-

action.

This former

phenomena,
a

few

diffusion
instead

spots,was

over

of their

large extents
concentration

apparent outside

of volcanic
as

now

in

of the great volcanic

324

circle,in

the

less steep

slopeof

side

uniformly takes

Thus,

upheave

continents

which

the

they

of the human

too, and

circle,and yet

not

if the

as

it to

unable

rest

its

at

coral

sea-bed, lying
either

the forces of

The

and

elsewhere.

it.

it to

its

further,and

fell back

after

Even

they

the

great
New

that

island

and

being

raised

higher,or

between

failed after

great district of moderate

of the

southern

it

upon

present elevation,while

outlet

upheaval

thrown

upheave

land,
Hol-

great volcanic

is found

have

to

of New

island

it had

been

raised

was.

with
even

islands

for the functions

both

crater

forces which

their vent

it

north,

the Arctic

upheave

of the

outside
active

an

found

as

the

developingthe history

plain,the

and

present height were

far

centre,

race.

lies westward

as

of the

the

to

comes

fit them

fulfil in

to

are

it

slope

World, having

forces which

same

large continental

Guinea,

always on

the centre

New

and

The

This

circle.

towards

the Old

is

in

greatest

circle.

ranges

volcanic

northwest, till

Ocean.

allowed

their

the volcanic

mountain

its direction

Worlds,

towards
spreadsout horizontally

northeast, and

seems

New

place of greatest depressionat

its

the surface

It

attain

the

in both

continent, and

always

these

from

away

reached

and

neighborhood of

heightin
the

of the Old

mountains

the

which

upheaval

the

RELATIONS

RECIPROCAL

THE

the Australian
isthmus

of

India, Tunkin,

and

continent,continues

Sunda,

coast, is found
eastern

upheaval,which

in

the

enters

Asia

lowlands

China,

and

mences
com-

north

upon

its

of Farther

does

not

find

OF

its limit tillit meets

and

the

of

the isolated groups

Analogous

Andes,

their

with

all this

Australian

narrow

the

at

same

slopesin

the

great volcanic

the

Japan.
on
depressions

America, beyond,

great volcanic chain of the

but

loftyplateaus,which

time

with

South

the

America

side

in

of the

broad

are

above,
from

away

of the

courses

fertile

plains,
looks

that

range

circle the

of the volcanic

centre

in the

hinted

and

mountain

mountains.

is, as

As

circle,
followingthe

rivers,and spreading out

towards

South

active volcano.
and

North

the

the

in

depressedregion there

plain,no

on

Corea,opposite

the

are

and

in the rear, of the

Within

while

plateauof Asia,

largevolcanoes

of North

elevated

were

great central

formation

to this

continents
rather

or

825

GEOGRAPHY.

steep shores of Leaotong and

the

the

AND

HISTORY

slopes

rocky and precipitous.

are

We
the

the observation

pass from

slopesof

Australia

formations

of the

repeated.

The

Asia

in

Old

America

World.

volcanic range

and
depressions
to the

Here
runs

the
away

while
southeasterly
direction,

of shores

stretches

southern

China,

the whole

eastern

Good

and

of the

towards

away

both

the

coast

the

as

far

same

law

from

eastern

the

low

is

range

west, crossing

Indies, South

of Africa

analogous

as

Arabia, and

Cape

the

of

Hope.

It is

to recognizein
interesting

of Central

Asia

entire Old

World.

that

this

The

principleruns
diagonalwhich

great Asiatic plateau,passingfrom

and

dividingit into
28

Humboldt's

the

through

the

traverses

the

southwest

northwestern

view

east,
to northand

south-

326

RECIPROCAL

THE

triangularhalves

eastern

the

at

RELATIONS

time

same

the

(ofThibet

and

of the

maximum

axis

the

greatest rise being towards

the

greatest depression towards

of elevation

maximum

thousand

feet,while

plateau

feet.

immense

elevation

increases

of

survey
and

Waugh

as

hem

in this

twenty-five

to

like

globe. Although
made, yet

approach

we

an

Farther

plains of

the

shows

its

hundred

and

in

fact that the

the
the

east

confirms

Sikim, by

height

are

perfected

no

illustrating.The

are

Kunchinginga,

one

which

greater heights,and

even

we

Hooker,

eightthousand

to

been

principlewhich

recent

into

out

the

have

measurements

thus

on

fourteen

which,
mighty cliffs,

Bengal, rise
elevated

the most

the

Those

the southeast,

at

is about

thousand

twenty

wall, stretch
and

Thibet, and

the mountains

from

range

thousand

India

of

The

northwest.

plateauis

in the

in the table-land

altitude,

southeast, and

the
the

Mongolia),is

Colonels

be

to

most

twenty-

feet,and
seventy-four

higher than Juwahir, Dwaleghiri,and Chamaluri,

in the southern

Beyond

the

declivities of the

plateau,the Mongolian
which, dropping

in

away

terraces

this

half

northern

or

chain.
in

of elevation

axis

diagonal

Himalaya

towards

the

tral
cen-

begins,
west,
north-

in long and gradual slopes,

in
graduallyfalls,
northwest
North

of

course,

till it at

Siberia, and

length reaches

finds

its limit

its

the sea-coast
at

the

Arctic

Ocean.

Beginning
eight thousand
the

sea,

near

Pekin,

eight

it stretches

on

hundred
on

the southern
feet above

towards

the

edge
the

of

Cobi,

level of

northwest, drop-

HISTORY

or

ping,according to
the

through
hundred

hundred

and

and

of the

above

the

whole

extent

towards

basin

below

the

of the Aral

level

level,and

Europe

then

plains,and

which

the remotest

The

north

and

masses

to their

where

|;heyfall

gradual slope is

hemisphere,

is

large or

Thus

come

we

forces have

to

in

vast

sea's

Eastern

reaches

towards
in

the
the

southeast,

coast, while
land

of the

the

centre

all

plateauformations,

whether

conclusion

produced

of mountain

similar

continuous

or

similiar

that

results.

with

masses

our

on

on

the earth's

the

diagonal

globe tend.
surface

seems

to

Thus
to

which

The

the
be

law

all

not.

causes

direction of the axis of elevation in Central

coincides

tic
Bal-

system of

again tillit

steeply towards

small,
the

the

Caspian,Black, and

of the elevation

repeated

whether

well-

it sinks

part of

that

greatest height towards

off

and

west.

generallaw

same

large
Tobolsk

elevation

no

uniformly

feet above

to

to the

has

feet

slope,followingthe

Near

sea.

spreads itself out

seas, which

Zaizan,the

Caspian seas, eightyfeet

over

near

dred
hunsand
thou-

hundred

one

the

hundred

one

passes

lies

which

and

of the

about

graduallyto

six

continent, progresses

till it reaches

west

sand
thou-

Baikal, one
to lake

This

sea.

five

three

thousand

thousand

of the

explorers,

thousand

hundred,

feet,and thence

of the

the

known

and

four

five

two
fifty,

Irtish,one

level

of

level of lake

the

to
fifty,

four hundred
source

scientific

varying heights

feet,four thousand

seven

the

Russian

the

Z'li

GEOGRAPHY.

AND

cipal
prinAsia

elevated

of elevation

expressed in

this

328

RECIPROCAL

THE

diagonal line, for

mountain

And

formation

running

high mountain

of

chain

may

be found

entire

Beaumont,

In the

table-land

its elevation

sea, while

Ispahan
than

to the

four

hundred

half

thousand

Bucharia

and

the

Caspian

it sinks

sea.

The

plateau

height,ten
advances

and

whose
In

so

northern

like

Oman,

five thousand
dar
Taas

in

Oman,
seven

Botta); but

the

and

in

to less

thousand

the

at

it

reaches

its

nears

of

of the

greatest

in the

and

two

south

level

the

more

the

south,

more

it

as

high plains of Mysore, Malwa,

northward

the

greatest elevation
maut,

sinks

great

sinks at

rapidlyas

Dekkan

is the

plateau

Jemeu

(the

five hundred
six thousand

advancing

lowlands

of

Arabia
corner,

seven

at

of

range.
its

Hadra-

incense,

high,Dschebel

five hundred

Sind,

reaches

mountains

feet

of

Himmalaya

southeast

the

thousand

the

to

boundary

manner

to two

Aral, until

; it

the

Teheran

height,at

more

rises

feet above

feet,at Utacamund,

Comorin

towards

Mewar,

of

by

elevation

northward

suddenlybelow

thousand

Cape

near

of that

of

bearing

of mountains

to
Beloochistan,

it passes

as

Sea

of laws

eighthundred

diminishes

the

rically
diamet-

running

southeast

feet,at Kom

feet,and

diagonal,

naturalist.

of Kelat,in

heightof eightthousand

plateau

of this

range

plateau,the

Persian

greatest

discussed
scientifically

French

is

the direction

been

plateaus has

Elie de

at the

direction

The

the

of

there

the

subjectof

this whole

and

where

in

it.

across

upon

chains

yet, often

heights.

RELATIONS

Ach-

feet,Dschebel

hundred, according

northward

towards

Sanaa

to

it

380

with

connection

the

the laws

stand

out

which

of above

spoken

World

north

and

plateaux

are

run

of the

margins

the Old

part of

western

chains

those

south, excepting as

subjectto

RELATIONS

RECIPROCAL

THE

; for

towards

these last-named

the

chains

independent systems, giving character

as

to

Europe.
We

have

remarkable

most

earth's

of the

have

this

great law

Old

World,

times

of

where

then, and

be

to

roads

converged

of the Old

World

homogeneous
where

the

under

from

ments,
arrange-

From

of

they

history.

Some

of the country

permitted them

to

of

lay

commerce

at

place,as

one

its

live.

rivers

not

the

The

lay
in

and

are

lie in

hence

promote

changing

the

declivityof

within

America,

In the Old
so

slopes

characteristics

west, and
not

as

to

run

depressed areas

temperature.
to

together

near

since

more

southerlyrange,
east

early

spot,which

spot, and

of similiar

of

in

was

the

out

population by

which

these

spread

and

to all varieties

of

cradle

the

this all the

countries

they extend

from

accessible

an

on

temperatures, and

northerlyand

of

possiblecauses,

nations

this central

basin, and

common

an

exterior

easilyfound.

are

family of

the

the formation
the

traced,as

general depressionit follows,in

off from

All

go.

latter

of the

nature

be

into

six of the

or

of the

proceed

brought together

branched

the

can

entered

not

the

that

destined

was

they

as

which

although

far

into the results

or

in

general appearance

We

globe.

of five

only spoken

arrangements

surface, so

example
the

far

thus

ject
subWorl

sion
diffu-

conditions
the

moun-

OF

tain ranges

favored

AND

being steep on

the volcanic

while the

HISTORY

831

GEOGRAPHY.

the

that

outside,or

circle,
operated as

barrier

to the

nearest

nations,

gradual slopesturning northward

more

advancement

the

and

of

spread

have

the

human

race.

It has

been

effort to trace

our

of
irregularity

mountain

of which
have

various,and
oftentimes

are
peculiarities

so

brought
after most

slowly,and

speak only in

broad, and

deal

appears

before

the

this sketch

it to

compare
We

will
so

They

are

and

net-work

far
under

upon

the

Yet

character.

harmony, they stand

of human

It is evident

Occident,or,
usage

to the

from
to

use

Eastern

so

and

gained only

of

; and

affect the
we

are

subject.

our

the

mass

life of the

only

can

the earth.

figure of

the

nents,
conti-

of each

other.

influence

which

bears

all

tive
distinc-

they play together in perfect

in

wholesome

relation

developmentof history,and they illustrate

progress

are

of features which

of the world, yet each

the formations

is

eye,

independent

general laws

the

hardly

lucid
perfectly

complex, that

they are

as

metry
sym-

apparent, that

encompassing

touch

now

nature

largelyensue

course,

intricate

so

of

would

the outlines

geographicalconditions,which

globe,is

apparent

patientresearch.

only with

Modifications,of
of

of

which

the

traces

combinations

result

simple when
We

The

local

the

ranges

observer
superficial

idea.

an

in
briefly

the

to

the

steady

culture.
that

contrast

terms

which

Orient

between
are

not

Hemisphere, between

so

limited

and

by

the East and

332

RECIPROCAL

THE

land

Nor

influence.
between

East

in the

relations

Africa

it

the earth

to

these

between

while
Orient

in Asia

Europe

and

whole

Old

Orient

with

West

is the

and

yet again, and

is in

in

inhabited,dark

nature,

This

and

to

master

to free

narrow

man

world

work, however,

scale, the
New,

of the
ress
prog-

national

the
from

the relative

from

of the

light,heat, spiritual

long

well

in

the

as

and

which

sparsely

lias been

own

horizon

begun.

with

influences

and
fetters,

his

the

remain

means

as

limitations
its

life,

thought

North, harmonize, too,

just so

as

past,

cradle

circle of

nations

the

in

modern,

population,as

cold

will continue

undiscovered

the

dense

activityof

unawakened

above

of

Africa, the land

Occident

the inertness

even

the

history; but

the whole

this results

the continents

sluggishness,and

this,and

and

evening,

the

and

the

So

wider
with

East

again,

night.

Orient,the

culture

All

The

the

analogies

the

of
Occident, the development

its influences.

nations

of

in the

of the world's

West

on

people of

for

; or,

still

Ancient

future,are

grouping of

found.

contrast

of
political
organization,

and

be

with

contrast

Occident.

is in the

seek

the

relations

and

we

the

abiding

observed, also,

fulfilment

morning,

World

present, and

of

to

are

and

arbitrarydivision

the
If

polar regions are

the

world

before

contrasts,they

represents the

been

of

masses

to the

Hyperboreans

into continents.

represents hope, the

alone

; it has

remarked

was

of

West

great

deep

is this confined
and

the

exercised

globe have

the

on

East

positionsof

that the relative

West,

RELATIONS

raise

him

bounds.

Nautical

sei-

HISTORY

OF

with

ence,

the

The

the Para

and

races, their

reputed

were

to

Asia

Minor,

placed their
Spain, and

their

Orient

world

part of the known

European
the

Distances

; the

it El

also,naming
removes

it

so

enlargeshis

and

World,

relations

of

disappearas

old contrasts

are

Ethiopians,and

beyond

The

the

become
These

the

great African

in

western

dent
Occi-

to

and
in

modern
New

the

views, and

light.

new

progresses, and

the

of the embrowned
of Homeric
of

Hindu

The

ago.

Romans

The

Hyperboreans

has

Anatolia

most

ocean

land

Northland

Ethiopian Libya

the distant

fixed their

continents

that of the

or

the

sun

Hesperia

Magreb.

civilization

solved.

Hyperborean

Arabs

the

as

the

their

associations

the

times, disappeared long

has his

Italy;

Levant,

in the

and^Brahma

region in

in

the

indefinite

placed their

Hesperia

in

race,

an

sea,

Insulce fortunatceat the

the

there

from

the

Greeks

west, the

Farther

east.

from

ciled
recon-

tions
to the tradi-

of Chaldea

from

earlymorning

rises at the

Sanscrit

gods sprang

risen

have

are

Chinese,and

the

According

Oannes

region,just as

and

meet

extinct

of the

Apara

of those
eastern

above

of the Old World.

real Orient

"

dailytransferred

are

(Occident)of

Si-Yu

the

but

globe

spoken of

contrasts

in

sees

the productions and

colonizing,

of the

side

one

vanquishing distance,and,

other.

to the

in

of

333

GEOGRAPHY.

auxiliary,is peopling the

and

sea

great system

peoplesof

its

as

of the

solitudes

by

steam

AND

called

increased

to-day

Uttara-Kura,
so

far

as

to

Continent.

contrasts,real in themselves,could

only have

334

RECIPROCAL

THE

relative influence

had

national

on

completelychanged
From

this
in

difference
modern

will

we

the

exert

of time

progress

of

ties.
locali-

be

must

great

ancient

studying

and

small

History, and

the

considered

the

and

abridged the

three

to the

on

continents

all future

had

of

the

the

from

the

times, be

largestinfluence

But

civilization has

select localities exercised

which

the

Universal

Tiber,and

of mankind.

influence

times

has

of

ground

Tanais, will,for

the field that

the art

by

disappearing. The

are

classic

the

the Indus

development

in former

facile connection

the

embracing

to Oxus

the

great modifications,for, by
old contrasts

from

World,

globe
this

called

space,

the

on

powerful influence,although

and

the
navigation,

on

there

different countries

the

is under

influence

Nile

civilization

effect of different

that

see

method

positionof

always

Old

the

life when

geography.

The

of

RELATIONS

culture

of nations,and

ferred
trans-

it elsewhere.

The

various

with

portions of

reference

diverse

to

endowments

globe

and

each

has

small
the

of

course

be

history. Only

be

very

time, their capacityof development

has

while

unveiled.

spiritualnature

only

can

in

these

propertieshas

to be understood

years,
to

of

progress

revealed

portionof

only begun
yet

the

received

also

of development, which
peculiarcapability

recognized in

received,

have

periods of history,

different

the
;

the

were

the

within

been

the

dred
past few hun-

greater part lies

The

as

profound depths

revealed

sooner

because

secret,

of man's
we

were

OF

of

835

GEOGRAPHY.

with

hidden

planetwere

our

AND

associated

nearly

more

HISTORY

but

them,

from

the

man

mysteries

much

longer

time.
In former
mankind

times

and
ebb

and

laws

the

of

the

human

knowledge by
; but

civilization

the

science

into the

enter

Geognosy,
In

as

is
.science,

of time

course

yet

to exercise

influence
on

places that

hand

history,or

only produced

so

been

not

The

We

of

all

the

yet

as

on

of

the

and

the classic

lowlands, plains,and

entirelynew

relations

consequence

of the modern

to

the

as

elements
surface.

to be

what

stood.
under-

influence
fields
coal-

subterranean

parts of the earth

many

been

seed

missions

touched

the mind

of

as

has
man

were

assumed

of mankind

appliancesof

met

antiquity.

valleys have
progress

the

mighty results,

country,

grounds

of

are

by

of civilization

where

whole

not

the earth's

to effect those
a

of
in the

have

beginning

not

thin crops, and

able

times

have

where

vital to the welfare

in former

in

lies still

of nature

earth.

veins

to

open

surface

shall learn

we

were

now

navigators,yet by

secrets

but

the

Regions

settlements,colonies,and

to have

of

the

rents,
cur-

progressivecourse

composition of

metallic

are

the

ocean

determined

earth's

knowledge

the unexhausted

has

efforts of

and

regionsof

yet compassed the

what

and

civilization

penetratingthe

are

remote

that

of

greater part of the

unknown

most

results

the

to

navigation. Mariners, too,

great tidal-wave.

with

revealed

were

tide-marks
by establishing
flow

the

of

sea

regulating wind

favored

far

of the

uses

the science

by

discovered

the

railroads

in

and

836

canals

of

would

of Suez

bring

of

would

be

shortened

would

be

brought

the

to

largest

the isthmus

of Panama

than
to be

were

circumference

of the

miles

globe
China

part, and

thousand

six

est
grand-

vastlynearer

one-fourth

by

the

through

Indies

isthmus

through, the

similarlycut

canal

the East

if the

present ; and

at

subservient

becoming

construction

The

uses.

capableof being appliedon

they are

scale,and

RELATIONS

RECIPROCAL

THE

to

nearer

Europe.
systems of Europe, and

The

river

colossal

ones

in

Ganges

and

the

flow backwards

well

as

brought

backwards

and

of

Lake

Superior to
of

medium

We
their

with

the

cannot

Upon

shuttles

They

equal to

great medium
a

have

become

one-half

future

of the

in former

these

inaugurate

to

lakes,

sail from

of culture

what

busy

by navigation,

ships which

size

foresee

of

great American

Ontario.

influences,are

to

gation
navi-

state.

present

the

with

in
civilization,

Mediterranean,
times.

Lake

said

be

steam

hardly traversed

thronged

now

like

the

and
solitary,

formerly so
are

of

group

always

the

as

plying
steamshipsdailysail,

forwards,

The

weavers.

its

to

most

globe,such

forwards, since

as

hundreds
Mississippi

the

the

Mississippi,
may

been

has

parts of

other

also the

in

lakes,

the

New

World.
The

by
and

the

foregoing remarks
action

civilization

all the different forms

constant

The

of

task

modification,
"

of the

sufficient to

are

are

the

surface

of nature,
in

geographer is

state

are

of

show
the

that

earth,

undergoing

of advancement.

to discover

what

causes

3o8

RECIPROCAL

THE

of

the

not

have

not

equalized the

not

and

communication,
Asia,

Africa,has

trunk.

southern

arms

of the

these

by

largewhen
have

state

of

of

the

nomad
so

has

Asiatic

been

heart
The

the

whole

least

other

The

; and

remained

nature

and

as

Asia

to

high

body
of

home

the

las
peninsu-

China,

Farther

Minor,

have

of their

unable

while

vast

the

livingon

very

nental
great conti-

whole

has

been

bear

the

on

The

resources

sea.

That

development by

continents,and

to

of Africa

sea-coast

totallyinaccessible
denied

so.

so

country,

own

penetrate

to

the

of Asia.

of the

arms

have

the least

small.

India, Hindostan, Arabia,

although they

rent

by peoplesin

influence

by

the

most

of Asia

body

the nations

richly endowed

those

is the

Europe, yet

inhabited

continent

largelydeveloped

advantagesof

of Asia

the entire

tribes,while

of

continent

penetrate the great Asiatic

half of

as

water

continent,although nearly as

their
civilization,
trunk

entire

the

and

north

country in Central

sea, the north

been

ever

of

the

from

coast

combined

slightproportionto
they

than

of this

peninsularforms

The

ocean.

vast extent

do not

The

Europe,

brought together by

indentations,which

in

as

ranges,

been

excluded

been

land, and

the

smaller

much

not

and

sea

deeply,

with

connection

soutli have

the

of

contrast

the mountain

brought

direct

in

which, although penetratingvery

sea,

have

RELATIONS

Africa,in

is not

country
far in

its centre

penetratedby

presents, therefore,

comparison
has

been

with

the

regarded as

individualityhas, therefore,been

consequence

of its form

; and

since

HISTORY

OF

its extremities

point,and

middle

equator does

the

torrid

suffer it to extend

that

and

homogeneous,

than

elsewhere.

the

of

field of

nations

this

and

men,

everywhere alike
uniform
state

patriarchaland

societyhave

; the

negro

of dense

of

career

camel

mals,
ani-

unvarying

one

distributed

are

; it exists in

remained

has

far behind

development, undistinguished
individual

or

dialects
certain

this

the rule ; but

mainly by

fruitful

the

field

coast

of

this

colonies

entirelydifferent
in

continent

greatest

only by

partialdevelopment

portions of

exceptionto
called forth

The

life.

varied
uniformityof language prevails,

An

individual,

populationhaving

race,

eral
gen-

of civilization,
specialpeculiarities
political

any

national
institutions,

in

only a

as

plants and

in

on

compactness, and

the

spared

of the

move

the

little advancemen

ages ; for

sluggishland
all

be

to

seems

been

not

known

is predominant
characteristics,

in

by

the

palm-tree and

; the

course

account

advancement

in

displaysitself

great contrasts,

for future

no

uniform

of

Africa

but

within

more

appear

of time, have

development

progress,

culmination

human

course

Thus

their

this

on

destitute

that

On

conditions

in

phenomena

they there

the

beyond

all

that

and

far

the

sides of

both

positionon

globe attain

and
tropics,

altered

its

discover

of the

primeval

nearly equidistantfrom

since
not

we

zone,

division
the

all

are

339

GEOGRAPHY.

AND

of the

world

of

formation

of

coast

form

may

development
from

portant
unim-

has

an

been

abroad.

phenomena
Asia,

study, notwithstanding

is

hibited
ex-

singularly
that

it is

340

wanting

of

side

one

on

RELATIONS

RECIPROCAL

THE

the

individualitydistinguishesall

as

the

by

; such

sea

vales,and

agents

be in

systems,

have

great effect upon

must

of the

wear

known

Minor.

coast-line

yet locked

even

whose
nomadic

is the

Chinese, Malays, Hin-

the

home

is

civilizinginfluences
and

and

of

To

of

of

and

high

vegetation have

also

met

in

development
to this

the

bear

no

upon
ghiz
Kir-

influences

these

of these
interior

whose

civilized
of

growth.

frigidzone,

record

equals in point of
contributes

differences

Extending
Asia

ization
civil-

colossal

those

lands; and

growth

the

differences

contributed,the

end, for great climatic

into

to

enlightenment along

the

rarely

contrasts

the

unchanged

brought

formation

the

size

same

centuries

universallydistributed

is historical ; forms

luxuriant

of the culture

north; and with all the splendor

of which
are

been

Still less have

the coast-line
of

has

been

the remote

is lost.

forms

For

continent,

Mongolians, people of Turkestan,

coast, the excellence

between

have

enlarged fields

so

influences

sea.

interior

of the

body

the

by

Bokkaria.

penetratedto

main

itants
the inhab-

with this well-

sharp contrast

against the

up

life of the

Calmucks

In

Hence

culture.

dostanese,Persians,Arabians, Syrians,and
of Asia

and

waves

modifiers,and

populationand

of
individuality

the

well

tains,
atmosphere, moun-

large sense

marked

the

by

the

neighborhood,as

the

as

streams, the

wind

arises

of its

characteristic

continental

striking

peninsulas of

the

is influenced

coast, for each

Asiatic

continent.

from

exhibits

'stillthe
to

the

give sharp
the

the

equator
greatest

OF

varietyof

animals

direction

the

HISTORY

and

from

sharply defined
adduce

might

China

former

In the

we

the latter the

trees, and

the

nations

to take

Asiatic

of
of

at the

trast,
con-

and

sugar-cane,

populationwas

this

the

sent

into

Europe

It surpasses
of
its

be called
its oriental

having
north
29*

teristics,
characof

life,

guage,
features,culture, lancontinent

other

in its

first

shows

primitiveages
all

; and

others, because

prepared to

throw

its

countries.

other

may

though
al-

at different

rich in its native

social

the

for

exhausted

means

no

Asia, therefore,rightlypreceded
and
civilized,

out

stature,color,mode

kind, even

of the

character

neighboringcontinents,

by

in races,

richness

various

were

the

nationality. No

analogiesof

inexhaustible

peoplewere

possessionof

and

divide

tiger,in

elephant, rhinoceros,

to

Asia

and
political,
religious,

colonies

the

south, stronglyin

the

contrary, it remained

first

representative.

Looking

tree, the

soil effected in relation

whether

the

we

all needle-leaved

mosses,

; in the

which

consequences

the

on

of which

as

the lion.

plantain,the

multitudes

the

seen,

just

monkey.

indigenous
times

are

sago-tree and

bread-fruit

the

tapir,and
of the

the

less

west, where

to

in

the

none

east

hither Asia

find

we

broad-leafed

The

find

the reindeer

are

the

and

date-palm and

north

extreme

contrasts

alone

not

yet

south,but

to

from

extent

341

GEOGRAPHY.

plants; and

north

in the stillvaster
as

AND

no

from

continuation

of Central

neighbor,however,
internal
its south.

mountain
Thus

in

Asia"

the advantage

barrier

Europe

to

has

342

able

been

in
freely,

of

its culture

of

all.

Asia

has been

stretchingout,

it

as

countries

limbs, has
and

the

been

the

great

ingenuity to

the

over

temperate
into

sea

to

it

boring
neigh-

of
the

of its

energy

the manufacture

and

colonies

of

was
ture
na-

population
human

turning

of useful

an

it
The

temperature.

work

the

tion,
naviga-

to

especiallyas

more

and

zone,

of scattered

scores

reception of

extremes

and

and

zones,

productions,that

wealth

the

to

the

adapted

by nature,

accessible
especially

made

the^country

well

were

by

impoverishing itself; but

of the

to

open

liable to
of

acter
char-

powerful of

most

all three

of

and

alone

arms

the

richness

immigrant population,the
not

The

conditioned

does, through

without

confined

by

World.

so

become

its abundance

poured

rifted

in any

than

bountifullyendowed

so

size and

excellingin

Europe,

been

has

continents, has

of the

harmonious

country, that Europe, although the smallest

of the

form

the Old

and

size of its

and

place in Europe

of the continents

other

and

number

uniform

more

has /taken

advancement

independently

more

of the

consequence

peninsular forms.

has

itself

develop

to

RELATIONS

RECIPROCAL

THE

materials

from

natural

productions. Europe, too, has

been

able

increase

giftsof nature,

and

to
to

raise

standard, and
the
to

ripened
all other

that the

by

all the

artificial aids
diversities

afterwards

to become

of the

destiny of Europe,

of its natural

of culture

fruits of civilization
nations

the

productions

the

might

globe.
in

and

especially
to

higher

place whence
be transferred

It is well

developing the
the

known
richness

intellectual

quali-

OF

ties of its

honor

attributed

of

the

to

European

in

of the

grounds

to it.

the

of

from

development

nations

honor

ought only to

characteristic
that

is

especially

more

brevity'ssake

three

the beginning

country itself. In

and

For

Europe

of seaboard, its

extent

of the

although this

race,

word,

modified

efforts of man,

formation

the

been

the destinyof
fulfilling

ascribed
partially

state,in but

343

GEOGRAPHY.

the conformation

historythe

be

AXD

population,has

by

to the

HISTORY

features

the

are

will

we

of its nations

peninsularforms,and

physical
its

the

large
ber
num-

of its islands.
The

largest of

the

of

coastline

all the

is five times

area

has

twenty-sixthousand,
globe.

its branches

formed

in

of the

is

the

by

have

ocean

Old

of the

currents

circumference

why Europe

these

our

times, the

has

the

group

of all the

of waters

and

sea

and

harbors, a
These

relatively

of the sea,

advantage ;

inlets.

show

sea-line of

Its favorable

World.

given great prominence

have

the

the world

of valuable

large number
the many

the inlets

with

additional

an

has

its area,

results,that,although

this there

largestcontact
regard to

times

great land hemisphere,it has, through

the

continents

than

more

"

From

lyingwithin
the

three

miles, Europe

Asia, whose

thirtythousand

about

Africa,with

eighteen thousand

of the

While

continents.

greater, has

of coast, and

miles

its area,

Europe is,relativelyto

of the atmosphere
so,

natural

nautical

control
of Great

specialprominence

in

of

result

of

science,and
the

Britain

these

too, is the

combined

circumstances
to

position

seas.

and

In
land
Ire-

regards, just

344

RECIPROCAL

THE

as

in ancient

was

in the

times

hands

of the

Old

The

the German

into

in

Scandinavia

regionsof

well

as

they are

sundered
the

by

of

north,

the White

Sea,

the

Less

soil and

climate, Siberia

Besides

this,

Asiatic

by

northern

tricts
dis-

nomadic

Europe by

compete

never

can

Spain.

Asia; for the

inhabited

than

is

as

vantage
great ad-

favored

more

favored, too,

of

Asia.

table-lands

tribes.

islands, has

inlets of northern

ocean

of southern

vast

in the

Europe

adjoining district

from

most

one

Greece, Italy,and

the north

as

sula
penin-

positiveprogress

Siberia lack the

Europe

the

Europe

Baltic,and

fertile

givesto
the

of

regions as

fair and

over

broken

most

peninsulas and

cold

to those

exhibited

flat

the

Mediterranean

therefore

division

Ocean,

of the

the

and

Scandinavian

the

secured

Greece,

World,

rich in harbors.

by

control

the
of

RELATIONS

with

its

must

be

advancing civilization.
island

Finally,the
considered
near

all other

superiorto
sea-coast,and

the

they
form

the

they

have

have

within

immediate
for

station

sea

these

They
of oceanic
the south

Franco,

easy

Europe

are

The

islands

area

to

with

and

England

is

their

they

regard

size is not

large for
sufficiently
this has

been

to

high degree of development.

and

only

it ;

in this

singlefragments,or

not

Sicilyis

of the continent,

reach

tendency of

rocks, or steep
of

as

continents,for,being

specialadvantages,since

population.

stimulate

Europe

connection

insignificant,
affordingan
dense

of

formations

long

inaccessible
continuation

of Calabria,and

as

series

peaks ;

for

of northern

Candia

is of

346

regarded as having

to be

of

continent

the

continent

immediate

an

connection

its

Asia, although

with

to

nearness

of influence,not
reciprocity

causes

islands

that of other

RELATIONS

RECIPROCAL

THE

directlyconnected

more

that

unlike

with

the

mainland.
remark

The

the

that
Sicily,

Strabo

which

from

groups

globe,

contribute

and

Banca
Borneo

costlywoods,

most

is the

furnishes

kinds

of

barley

kinds, bread-fruit, and

islands
far

possess

the Moluccas

as

and

too,

we

the

find

of the
these

birds
three

which

commenced

all,where

of

and

found

civilization

in this

the

finest

The

dye-

tra.
Suma-

hundred

in

the

as

grains of
The

of

other

known

well

all

adjoining
speciesas

Guinea, where

the

phor-tree
cam-

luxuriantly. There,

paradise, and

natural
not

Ceylon.

peculiarkind

New

in

commerce

elephant,pearls,
in

abounds

sago-tree grow

and
islands,

progress

of

and

of

sugar-cane.

their

each

which

country in the world

Java,

Ptolemy,

island

indigenous to

gold,diamonds,
of

insular

resources,

and

are

tin

richest

precious stones.

islands

every

found

rubies,are

rhinoceros,tapir,ourang-outang,
stuffs and

; for

the white

Thus,

also

the

development

the

equatorialzone.

with

true

to

richlyendowed

most

Guinea

regard

continents, especially

characteristic

some

greatlyto

cinnamon,

holds

to New

Ceylon

to possess

appears

the

the

the

with

of

fragmentary parts

contiguous islands,are

portions of

made

tions
produc-

many

kingdoms, indigenous to
in Asia.
has

If the

anywhere

greatest

made

had

part of the globe,the best endowed

physical aids

appear

in their

perfection,

where

water

further

to

OF

HISTORY

and

land

the

efforts of

been

that

govern

the

with

from

tropicalclimate

nature, this region would

in

the

world.
of

development

different

347

GEOGRAPHY.

combine

the foremost

have

widely

AND

those

But

intellect

the

which

the laws
are

regulate physical

conditions.
Had

it been

not

connected

as

Polynesiais
of two

the

million

largeislands
or,

nations

of the earth would

than

present,and

at

find in the formation

the

advantages which

and

also

too

the

to

articulated

and

the

exerted

compact
a

result

have

been

free

has

been

unlike

of maximum
tribes

; in

of national

been

on

same,

both

so

each

other.

position,
the

contrasts,without
such

cases

land
the

Africa,have

although

character.
Eastern

of

progress

it has

tremes
ex-

Polynesia,

in
as

as
trast
con-

forms, the

Both

all

continent

insular

an

islands, as

subdivision,the
have

Spain),the

Suncla, so perfecta

of such

the

Celebes,

dismemberment,

into

mass

development

Malay

of

retarding influence

The

European

continents.

of subdivision

the

far less connected

been

from

of

insular world

in

and

size of

the

of the

great

surface

into fifteen

independent of

complete balance

disadvantagesof
that

subdivided

have

accrue

in

seen

thousand
eighty-eight

been

more

We

have

we

Borneo, Sumatra,

as

islands,

Europe, with

exactly speaking, of

more

scattered

as

and

have

of the Maker

plan

continents,as

six hundred

such

the

(by which

case

miles, would

square

with

of land

all divisions

to create

and

accordant

the

causes

hindered
In

the

man.

the

place

Archipelago,the

disconnected

as

to

enjoy

348

the

of

few

but

In

dependence.

RELATIONS

advantages

of

These

the

physical conditions

two

unfavorable

these
favored

smaller

not

than

area

easier

its articulated

we

have

of nations

from

and

form,

continents,its
finer

all the

where

their

Europe

progress.

for
become

fabrics

and

form,

both

to be

was

Old

the

all

unfettered

its natural

to

enjoy the

in

and

to

board,
seasoon

destiny.

natural

Old

though
Al-

productions

become

the

World

place

should

of all intellectual

the middle

point of

New

World,
It

globe.

healthy changes,

most

of

islands,it was

of the

and

of the

susceptibleto
in

its

mission

was

brought

of its amount

to be the centre

workshop

the

end

portion
; it was,

sooner

was

be

to

for its

continents

and

apparentlythe poorest
of all the

retarded, but

the other

known,

tween
placed be-

was

It received

realize its historical

to

be

to

In consequence

into cultivation.

and

both, as

Europe

forward.

urged

therefore,much

were

in the

are

of barbarism.

extremes

and

much

take

imperfectly

an

places tribes

advancement

to the

first estate

able

try
coun-

stage of development.

rudest

seen,

in many

the

hand,

find

we

and

health

mutual
other

compactness,

population,and

educated

the

Africa,on

of maximum

RECIPROCAL

THE

was

it

forces, and

to

was

to become

remain

to

was

opment
devel-

its inhabitants

ample opportunity of

culture

progress.

In
nature

searching
and

connection

historybring

the existence

globe,by

for

of

which

certain

into

in

the

view, we

which

events

have

to

suppose

physical organizationof

the different continents

and

the

our

larger

HISTORY

OF

of the

features

and

action
and
is

earth

The

entirelydifferent

and

fauna

that

of the earth

The
be

; instead

dealingwith

chaos

would

take

place

outside

his

are

forms
nent.
perma-

viewed, would
rightly

perfectorganism,and

unsymmetrical

observer

the flora

those that

be

life

allude

we

concerns

of

with

world, if it could

to be

seen

be

that which

human

which

to
organization

from

relations of

greatlyaffect

temporary, it deals

are

into

brought

are

reaction,which

character.

349

GEOGRAPHY.

AND

be

what

to

appears

found,

could

the

of the earth,to exist

The
seeming
perfectharmony and symmetry.
prevalenceof confusion does not result from the want
of system, but only from the fact that man
is not able
all the relations of the globe.
to investigate
In the very dissimilarity
of size and form, in the

in

confusion
vail in

order

the

workings

real

of connection

want

of the

world,

principleof unity,and

secret

the

and

though

of the

invisible

world

the

that
there

although composed of many

by like analogy a unit, of

is

animal

and

togetherby

which

vegetableorganisms

body
the

parts,so

one,

control

human

the

pre-,

yet lie

forces which

As

chain.

does

linked

are

to

seem

the
the

are

is

world

countless

dependent

parts.
We
and

find

cause

historyupon
and

extent

of the mutual
each

other

changeable temperature
winds.

The

is accordant

difference
with

the
30

in the

and
in

of nature

unequal

tion
distribu-

also in the

water, and

and

of land

influence

irregularmotion

the

difference

size of the
of the

of the

continents

size of

great

350

RECIPROCAL

THE

In

nations.

the

influence

that

The

islands, are
aid of

the

the

find

of continents
stimulants
of

arts

distribution

to

and

the

We

the

express

numbers,

follows

as

of

dimensions

the

between
than

that

of Asia

of all the land

relations

of

area

world

discoveryought
for

and

their
to

we

that

the

world
the

of

by
of

gives
size of

its parts,

to

is, the

body, compared

into

historical

size, in
with

of

in

America

the

of all the
tieth
one-twen-

absolute

the

date

history
of

their

Australia,

account.

one-twentieth
come

is

is smaller

these

judging

of the

to the

theatre

times.
value

of each

continent,

specificrelation

superficialextent,
its

one-third

than

But

globe.

modern

own

one-fifth

islands,about

the

position and

its

is about

one-fifteenth

about

globe,has only

consider

continents, in

Australia

embracing

most

the

size

Africa.

be taken

estimatingthe

have

The

decisive

not

are

of the

historyin
In

union

its greatness and

little more

the

on

example, though

land-surface
of

dependent

In

Europe

Africa.

Europe, containing

the

of the

of

the

difference

relation

it is

continents, or, including

of

The

proportion of

large as Asia, while

as

general

from

may

round

commerce.

harmonious

freedom.

Old

their

countries

by

mankind.

from
to

principalconditions

the

of

of the

navigation.

in the various

Europe,
we

barriers

lie laws

masses

development

natural

only

endowment

impulse

whole

the

and

World,

land

contiguity of

separationby

New

RELATIONS

of

peninsular forms

to

itself,

its

and

main
its

HISTORY

OF

The

islands.
in this

three

relations

peninsular form,
far

so

of the Old

continents

expressed by

suggest all of the

have

"

exerted

dependent

World

proportionsdo

islands,but

they are

as

these

influences
and

351

GEOGRAPHY.

respect the followingrelations

The

in

AND

main

by

body,
them

they suggest
the

upon

not

superficial

extent.

But

America,

external

from
a

north

former

in

extends

Siberian
the

We

south.

coast, and

the

course

already shown,

its inland

and

islands

towards
Gulf

seas

the

Stream,

make

is

on

the

civilization
which

highway

continents

bordering on

of

may

coast, too,

North

showed
and

eastern

of
be

the

continent,

best endowed

with

side, and

the

Old

called

nations, brought
the

pole than

We

it, as

in

part of

chains

Its sea-coast

commercial

connection.

that

of its mountain

analogous to Europe.
harbors

the north

surpasses

it

west, but

to

of its articulation.

development

positionof

The

east

have

towards

farther

minuteness

that the

turned

World, yet
from

is not

its

Although

part of this work, that the northern

America
the

chains

to

relations.

of the Old

contrasts

of its mountain

World, displays,in

different

form, quite

repeats the

New

the

or

Atlantic

so

World.
the

both

great
of the

into direct

352

RECIPROCAL

THE

We

are

in

now

RELATIONS

positionto

was

destined

sum

brieflyour

up

results.
America

North

and

Europeans,

transferred

have

in

of

Straits.

Behring's
America

is

islands

that it

offered

But

the

portionof

every
Nature

has

systems which
of islands

the

to

now,

after

culture

the

to

is covered

with

be

overcome

so

the

And

to the

than

of

by
southern

the

the

The

and

advancing

Tasmania

the
as

become,

in

finest

harbors

its central
the

course

Even

time,

human

coast

Arctic

in the
power

of

Ocean

kinds,
course

of civilization.

part of Australia, formerly

to mariners, embracing
incognita

of

zation
civili-

globe.

craft of all

still will

ica
Amer-

to send

western

latitude.

barriers

groups

Sea, that

short

the

river

numerous

Europe

very

along

north

tion
obstruc-

America

to

the Polar

fishingvessels

northern

more

terra

70"

Europeans, allowing,

portions of

advanced

has

of time

lapse

civilization.

continent, too,

by giving

more

northern

Greenland

and

us,

even

and

land.

peninsulasof

destined

was

harbors

European

at

of North

penetrate without

to

northward

run

and

easily

shores

sea-coast

with

field to

the

shown

their

American

the

favorable

most

of

eastern

readilyattracted

they did, civilization

as

to

proximity

gentle slopes of

The

some

the

richly furnished

so

could

by

part of its populationto America,

consequence

Asia

Asiatics.

by

not

discovered

be

to

in

the

port, was,
of

few

in small

world,

ages

and

circuit

having

since,prepared

decades, the

source

354

of

thought
Asiatic

influence

whole

their

that

so

RELATIONS

RECIPROCAL

THE

countries

dependent

of Asia

those

groups,

containing

and

of

peninsulas endowed

three

giftsof nature,

are

among

the most

of them

of the

globe. By

means

in the

tropic zone,

and

Asia

that

the

Creator

received
these

which
The

the

already been

America

endeavors

into that

to

lie not

and

Europe

portion

by

made

future

and
from

progress

northern

the

of the

the

; but

United

from

Indian

life ; the

towards

Africa

nature.

lies before

deserted

the

Asia

Ocean,
southern

barren
rich

States

coasts

and

them, and

America
as

Europe

was

ern
Southwhat
which
South
tinent.
con-

reach
that is

sandy
of the

of Mexico
most

with

the

sulas
penin-

and

opposite coasts

South

north

study of

Asia

be

can

compete with

without

look

far removed

endowed

from

extension

Southern

the

too

American

if
civilization,
especially

silent and

of Northern

southern

of

in

America

now.

great peninsulasof Southern

islands
of

shores

make

globe

development, of

yet young

its colossal

seen

will

without

making

inference

an

America

out

future

peninsulasof

Europe, for

The

North

partlyanticipatedfrom

be

south,may

relation of the

has

for

greatness of the

continent,in

life of the

degree,and Tasmania,

beginningsare

future

double

in

same

received

temperate, the

bestowed.

ever

reserved

are

the

has

the richest

has

in the

Europe

each

potentialagencies

advantages for influencingthe

to

of the

Europe,

with

best

but

that

is unlike

and

peninsulas.

Both

has

culture

the

on

richly

its luxuriance
once

the

HISTORY

OF

AND

Occident

of

civilized Asia,

the time

when

its southern

of

development

If

outward

the

denied

the

to

from

of culture

countries

would

have

course

of

from

north

In

regions,is

the

next

centuries.

World,

Once,
relative

more

had

globe

Old

World's

departments
compensation

observed

new

to

it that

the

victoryover
to

the conformation
them

of time

change

That

he may

of the

task

the

him

given

the

New

; the

nature

and

their
of

larger measure
in

others

comes,

become

apply them.

less

was

glutted,while

reconciling

of countries
a

situated

of distribution

were

have

ages

tropical

might

man

study and

infancy,is

lands

This

of the earth.
the

climate,

and

temperate

exist

to

that

us

element.

past

positionsgave

districts
course

The

in its

when

method

will

direction,namely,

often

in

master

gaining

than
no

given

this is to be

now

Antilles

of
possibility

the

are

harmonizing

been

to be

of

yet

all

geography,historyshows

learn

means

in

different

which

unconditioned

the

in

modifications

has

power

not

the

the

temperature,

found

contrasts

its many

by

of

to

south.

to

in scientific

awaken

west, followingthe leadingof

to

and

been

awaits

continents

continent

development in

the

both

population and
east

shall

-of the

arrangements

in

America

beginnings are

groups

American

past progress

kindred

the

time, link

of

probably,in course
closelytogether.

North

so

neighbor

intermediate

The

seen.

which

"""

GEOGRAPHY.

sources
re-

favorably enjoyed,
general use
lacked.

and

the

some

With
lands

the

which

356

RELATIONS

OF

productions

their

thus

advantage;

To

what

in

manner

the

of

art

entire

the
of

coast

the

sea;

the

the

and

is

already

modern

increased

continents

wealth

accumulated

now

and

manifested, too, by

the

sublime
which
on

all the

on

vealed
re-

history ;

striking and

most

has

this

not

strong.

result

can

of ancient

navigator

it is

become

life and

new

have

confer

insignificantthrough

once

this

contrasts

the

which

resources

revealed, too, in

it is

of

countries

extent

an

in the

those

upon

poverty of their

the

especiallyfavored

has

situation

geographical

GEOGRAPHY.

AND

HISTORY

the

islands

culture

of

Europe.
On

the

other

to

the true
doubt
a

hand,

influences

through

progress

call

nicer

tibility
suscep-

hemisphere,

scarcelyroom

for

use

of all the

for

yet greater changes in the

of human

THE

the land

regions,leaves

is opened
possibility

unfolding

I must

displayedin

continental

that

what

resources

history.

END.

3477-6

of art